This is a modern-English version of The Insidious Dr. Fu Manchu, originally written by Rohmer, Sax.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
The Insidious Dr. Fu-Manchu
by
Sax Rohmer
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I
"A GENTLEMAN to see you, Doctor."
"A man is here to see you, Doctor."
From across the common a clock sounded the half-hour.
From across the square, a clock chimed the half-hour.
"Ten-thirty!" I said. "A late visitor. Show him up, if you please."
"Ten-thirty!" I said. "A late visitor. Please send him up."
I pushed my writing aside and tilted the lamp-shade, as footsteps sounded on the landing. The next moment I had jumped to my feet, for a tall, lean man, with his square-cut, clean-shaven face sun-baked to the hue of coffee, entered and extended both hands, with a cry:
I set my writing aside and adjusted the lampshade as I heard footsteps in the hallway. In the next moment, I jumped up because a tall, lean man with a square-shaped, clean-shaven face tanned to a coffee color walked in and reached out both hands, exclaiming:
"Good old Petrie! Didn't expect me, I'll swear!"
"Good old Petrie! Didn't see me coming, I swear!"
It was Nayland Smith—whom I had thought to be in Burma!
It was Nayland Smith—who I thought was in Burma!
"Smith," I said, and gripped his hands hard, "this is a delightful surprise! Whatever—however—"
"Smith," I said, gripping his hands tightly, "this is such a nice surprise! Whatever—however—"
"Excuse me, Petrie!" he broke in. "Don't put it down to the sun!" And he put out the lamp, plunging the room into darkness.
"Excuse me, Petrie!" he interrupted. "Don't blame it on the sun!" And he turned off the lamp, plunging the room into darkness.
I was too surprised to speak.
I was too shocked to say anything.
"No doubt you will think me mad," he continued, and, dimly, I could see him at the window, peering out into the road, "but before you are many hours older you will know that I have good reason to be cautious. Ah, nothing suspicious! Perhaps I am first this time." And, stepping back to the writing-table he relighted the lamp.
"No doubt you think I’m crazy," he continued, and I could vaguely see him at the window, looking out at the road, "but before you’re many hours older, you’ll understand that I have good reasons to be careful. Ah, nothing looks suspicious! Maybe I’m the first one this time." And, stepping back to the writing desk, he lit the lamp again.
"Mysterious enough for you?" he laughed, and glanced at my unfinished MS. "A story, eh? From which I gather that the district is beastly healthy—what, Petrie? Well, I can put some material in your way that, if sheer uncanny mystery is a marketable commodity, ought to make you independent of influenza and broken legs and shattered nerves and all the rest."
“Mysterious enough for you?” he laughed, glancing at my unfinished manuscript. “A story, huh? From what I can tell, the area is incredibly healthy—right, Petrie? Well, I can give you some material that, if sheer uncanny mystery is a sellable product, should make you free from influenza, broken legs, shattered nerves, and all the rest.”
I surveyed him doubtfully, but there was nothing in his appearance to justify me in supposing him to suffer from delusions. His eyes were too bright, certainly, and a hardness now had crept over his face. I got out the whisky and siphon, saying:
I looked at him with doubt, but nothing about his appearance made me think he was delusional. His eyes were definitely too bright, and a hardness had settled on his face. I took out the whiskey and siphon, saying:
"You have taken your leave early?"
"You left so soon?"
"I am not on leave," he replied, and slowly filled his pipe. "I am on duty."
"I’m not on leave," he said, and slowly filled his pipe. "I’m on duty."
"On duty!" I exclaimed. "What, are you moved to London or something?"
"On duty!" I shouted. "What, did you move to London or something?"
"I have got a roving commission, Petrie, and it doesn't rest with me where I am to-day nor where I shall be to-morrow."
"I have a roaming assignment, Petrie, and it’s not up to me where I am today or where I will be tomorrow."
There was something ominous in the words, and, putting down my glass, its contents untasted, I faced round and looked him squarely in the eyes. "Out with it!" I said. "What is it all about?"
There was something unsettling in his words, and, setting my glass down without taking a sip, I turned to look him straight in the eyes. "Spit it out!" I said. "What’s going on?"
Smith suddenly stood up and stripped off his coat. Rolling back his left shirt-sleeve he revealed a wicked-looking wound in the fleshy part of the forearm. It was quite healed, but curiously striated for an inch or so around.
Smith suddenly got up and took off his coat. Rolling up his left shirt sleeve, he showed a nasty-looking wound on the soft part of his forearm. It was mostly healed, but had a strangely striped appearance for about an inch around it.
"Ever seen one like it?" he asked.
"Have you ever seen anything like it?" he asked.
"Not exactly," I confessed. "It appears to have been deeply cauterized."
"Not really," I admitted. "It looks like it was scorched really badly."
"Right! Very deeply!" he rapped. "A barb steeped in the venom of a hamadryad went in there!"
"Right! Very deeply!" he exclaimed. "A barb soaked in the poison of a hamadryad went in there!"
A shudder I could not repress ran coldly through me at mention of that most deadly of all the reptiles of the East.
A chill I couldn't hold back ran through me at the mention of that deadliest of all the reptiles from the East.
"There's only one treatment," he continued, rolling his sleeve down again, "and that's with a sharp knife, a match, and a broken cartridge. I lay on my back, raving, for three days afterwards, in a forest that stank with malaria, but I should have been lying there now if I had hesitated. Here's the point. It was not an accident!"
"There's only one treatment," he said, rolling his sleeve down again, "and that's a sharp knife, a match, and a broken cartridge. I lay on my back, delirious, for three days afterward in a forest that reeked of malaria, but I would be lying there now if I had hesitated. Here's the point: it wasn't an accident!"
"What do you mean?"
"What do you mean?"
"I mean that it was a deliberate attempt on my life, and I am hard upon the tracks of the man who extracted that venom—patiently, drop by drop—from the poison-glands of the snake, who prepared that arrow, and who caused it to be shot at me."
"I mean that it was a deliberate attempt on my life, and I am close on the trail of the man who carefully extracted that venom—patiently, drop by drop—from the poison glands of the snake, who made that arrow, and who had it aimed at me."
"What fiend is this?"
"What kind of monster is this?"
"A fiend who, unless my calculations are at fault is now in London, and who regularly wars with pleasant weapons of that kind. Petrie, I have traveled from Burma not in the interests of the British Government merely, but in the interests of the entire white race, and I honestly believe—though I pray I may be wrong—that its survival depends largely upon the success of my mission."
"A villain who, unless I'm mistaken, is currently in London, and who frequently uses charming weapons like that. Petrie, I've come all the way from Burma not just for the British Government, but for the good of the entire white race, and I truly believe—though I hope I'm wrong—that its survival relies heavily on the success of my mission."
To say that I was perplexed conveys no idea of the mental chaos created by these extraordinary statements, for into my humdrum suburban life Nayland Smith had brought fantasy of the wildest. I did not know what to think, what to believe.
To say I was confused doesn’t capture the mental chaos these bizarre statements caused, as Nayland Smith had introduced the wildest kind of fantasy into my ordinary suburban life. I didn’t know what to think or what to believe.
"I am wasting precious time!" he rapped decisively, and, draining his glass, he stood up. "I came straight to you, because you are the only man I dare to trust. Except the big chief at headquarters, you are the only person in England, I hope, who knows that Nayland Smith has quitted Burma. I must have someone with me, Petrie, all the time—it's imperative! Can you put me up here, and spare a few days to the strangest business, I promise you, that ever was recorded in fact or fiction?"
"I’m wasting valuable time!” he said firmly, and after finishing his drink, he got to his feet. “I came straight to you because you're the only person I can trust. Aside from the big boss at headquarters, you’re the only one in England, I hope, who knows that Nayland Smith has left Burma. I need someone with me at all times—it's crucial! Can you put me up here and spare a few days for the strangest story, I promise you, that’s ever been told in fact or fiction?"
I agreed readily enough, for, unfortunately, my professional duties were not onerous.
I agreed without hesitation because, unfortunately, my job responsibilities weren’t demanding.
"Good man!" he cried, wringing my hand in his impetuous way. "We start now."
"Great man!" he exclaimed, squeezing my hand with his energetic grip. "We're starting now."
"What, to-night?"
"What, tonight?"
"To-night! I had thought of turning in, I must admit. I have not dared to sleep for forty-eight hours, except in fifteen-minute stretches. But there is one move that must be made to-night and immediately. I must warn Sir Crichton Davey."
"Tonight! I had thought about going to bed, I have to admit. I haven't dared to sleep for forty-eight hours, except in fifteen-minute stretches. But there’s one thing that needs to be done tonight and right away. I have to warn Sir Crichton Davey."
"Sir Crichton Davey—of the India—"
"Sir Crichton Davey—of India—"
"Petrie, he is a doomed man! Unless he follows my instructions without question, without hesitation—before Heaven, nothing can save him! I do not know when the blow will fall, how it will fall, nor from whence, but I know that my first duty is to warn him. Let us walk down to the corner of the common and get a taxi."
"Petrie, he's a doomed man! Unless he follows my instructions without question and without hesitation—I swear, nothing can save him! I don’t know when the blow will fall, how it will happen, or where it will come from, but I know my first duty is to warn him. Let’s walk down to the corner of the park and grab a taxi."
How strangely does the adventurous intrude upon the humdrum; for, when it intrudes at all, more often than not its intrusion is sudden and unlooked for. To-day, we may seek for romance and fail to find it: unsought, it lies in wait for us at most prosaic corners of life's highway.
How strangely does the adventurous break into the routine; because, when it does show up, it’s usually unexpected and surprising. Today, we might look for romance and come up empty: but it’s there, lurking in the most ordinary places along life's journey.
The drive that night, though it divided the drably commonplace from the wildly bizarre—though it was the bridge between the ordinary and the outre—has left no impression upon my mind. Into the heart of a weird mystery the cab bore me; and in reviewing my memories of those days I wonder that the busy thoroughfares through which we passed did not display before my eyes signs and portents—warnings.
The ride that night, while it separated the dull ordinary from the wildly strange—acting as a bridge between the everyday and the extraordinary—has left no mark on my memory. The cab took me into the heart of a bizarre mystery; and as I look back on those days, I’m surprised that the busy roads we traveled didn’t show me any signs or omens—warnings.
It was not so. I recall nothing of the route and little of import that passed between us (we both were strangely silent, I think) until we were come to our journey's end. Then:
It wasn't like that. I remember nothing about the journey and very little of significance that happened between us (we were both oddly quiet, I think) until we reached our destination. Then:
"What's this?" muttered my friend hoarsely.
"What's this?" my friend muttered hoarsely.
Constables were moving on a little crowd of curious idlers who pressed about the steps of Sir Crichton Davey's house and sought to peer in at the open door. Without waiting for the cab to draw up to the curb, Nayland Smith recklessly leaped out and I followed close at his heels.
Constables were approaching a small group of curious onlookers who were gathered around the steps of Sir Crichton Davey's house, trying to look inside through the open door. Without waiting for the cab to stop at the curb, Nayland Smith jumped out without a care, and I followed right behind him.
"What has happened?" he demanded breathlessly of a constable.
"What happened?" he asked breathlessly of a police officer.
The latter glanced at him doubtfully, but something in his voice and bearing commanded respect.
The latter looked at him with doubt, but something in his voice and demeanor demanded respect.
"Sir Crichton Davey has been killed, sir."
"Sir Crichton Davey has been killed, sir."
Smith lurched back as though he had received a physical blow, and clutched my shoulder convulsively. Beneath the heavy tan his face had blanched, and his eyes were set in a stare of horror.
Smith recoiled as if he had been hit, gripping my shoulder tightly. Underneath his deep tan, his face had turned pale, and his eyes were locked in a look of terror.
"My God!" he whispered. "I am too late!"
"My God!" he whispered. "I'm too late!"
With clenched fists he turned and, pressing through the group of loungers, bounded up the steps. In the hall a man who unmistakably was a Scotland Yard official stood talking to a footman. Other members of the household were moving about, more or less aimlessly, and the chilly hand of King Fear had touched one and all, for, as they came and went, they glanced ever over their shoulders, as if each shadow cloaked a menace, and listened, as it seemed, for some sound which they dreaded to hear. Smith strode up to the detective and showed him a card, upon glancing at which the Scotland Yard man said something in a low voice, and, nodding, touched his hat to Smith in a respectful manner.
With clenched fists, he turned and pushed through the group of loungers, quickly climbing the steps. In the hall, a man who was clearly a Scotland Yard official was speaking to a footman. Other household members were moving around aimlessly, and the cold grip of Fear had affected everyone, as they looked over their shoulders with each passing moment, as if every shadow hid a threat, and seemed to listen for a sound they were afraid to hear. Smith walked up to the detective and showed him a card; after glancing at it, the Scotland Yard man spoke something quietly, then nodded and respectfully tipped his hat to Smith.
A few brief questions and answers, and, in gloomy silence, we followed the detective up the heavily carpeted stair, along a corridor lined with pictures and busts, and into a large library. A group of people were in this room, and one, in whom I recognized Chalmers Cleeve, of Harley Street, was bending over a motionless form stretched upon a couch. Another door communicated with a small study, and through the opening I could see a man on all fours examining the carpet. The uncomfortable sense of hush, the group about the physician, the bizarre figure crawling, beetle-like, across the inner room, and the grim hub, around which all this ominous activity turned, made up a scene that etched itself indelibly on my mind.
A few quick questions and answers later, we followed the detective in silence up the plush carpeted stairs, down a hallway lined with pictures and busts, and into a large library. There was a group of people in the room, one of whom I recognized as Chalmers Cleeve from Harley Street, who was leaning over a still figure lying on a couch. Another door led to a small study, and through the opening, I could see a man on all fours inspecting the carpet. The uncomfortable silence, the group gathered around the doctor, the strange figure crawling like a beetle across the inner room, and the grim center around which all this unsettling activity revolved created a scene that was permanently etched in my mind.
As we entered Dr. Cleeve straightened himself, frowning thoughtfully.
As we walked in, Dr. Cleeve straightened up, a thoughtful frown on his face.
"Frankly, I do not care to venture any opinion at present regarding the immediate cause of death," he said. "Sir Crichton was addicted to cocaine, but there are indications which are not in accordance with cocaine-poisoning. I fear that only a post-mortem can establish the facts—if," he added, "we ever arrive at them. A most mysterious case!"
"Honestly, I don't want to give any opinion right now about the immediate cause of death," he said. "Sir Crichton had a cocaine habit, but there are signs that don't match up with cocaine poisoning. I'm afraid only an autopsy can determine the facts—if," he added, "we ever get to them. It's a very mysterious case!"
Smith stepping forward and engaging the famous pathologist in conversation, I seized the opportunity to examine Sir Crichton's body.
Smith stepped forward to chat with the famous pathologist, so I took the chance to examine Sir Crichton's body.
The dead man was in evening dress, but wore an old smoking-jacket. He had been of spare but hardy build, with thin, aquiline features, which now were oddly puffy, as were his clenched hands. I pushed back his sleeve, and saw the marks of the hypodermic syringe upon his left arm. Quite mechanically I turned my attention to the right arm. It was unscarred, but on the back of the hand was a faint red mark, not unlike the imprint of painted lips. I examined it closely, and even tried to rub it off, but it evidently was caused by some morbid process of local inflammation, if it were not a birthmark.
The dead man was dressed in formal wear but had on an old smoking jacket. He had a lean but sturdy build, with thin, sharp features that now looked strangely puffy, just like his clenched hands. I pushed his sleeve up and noticed the marks from a hypodermic syringe on his left arm. I automatically shifted my focus to the right arm. It was unmarked, but there was a faint red spot on the back of his hand, resembling the imprint of painted lips. I looked at it closely and even tried to rub it off, but it clearly seemed to be the result of some unhealthy local inflammation, unless it was a birthmark.
Turning to a pale young man whom I had understood to be Sir Crichton's private secretary, I drew his attention to this mark, and inquired if it were constitutional. "It is not, sir," answered Dr. Cleeve, overhearing my question. "I have already made that inquiry. Does it suggest anything to your mind? I must confess that it affords me no assistance."
Turning to a pale young man I understood to be Sir Crichton's private secretary, I pointed out this mark and asked if it was constitutional. "It’s not, sir," Dr. Cleeve replied, overhearing my question. "I’ve already asked about that. Does it mean anything to you? I have to admit it doesn’t help me at all."
"Nothing," I replied. "It is most curious."
"Nothing," I replied. "It's really strange."
"Excuse me, Mr. Burboyne," said Smith, now turning to the secretary, "but Inspector Weymouth will tell you that I act with authority. I understand that Sir Crichton was—seized with illness in his study?"
"Excuse me, Mr. Burboyne," Smith said, now addressing the secretary, "but Inspector Weymouth can confirm that I have the authority to act. I hear that Sir Crichton fell ill in his study?"
"Yes—at half-past ten. I was working here in the library, and he inside, as was our custom."
"Yes—at 10:30. I was working here in the library, and he was inside, as we usually did."
"The communicating door was kept closed?"
"The door that connects the two rooms was kept closed?"
"Yes, always. It was open for a minute or less about ten-twenty-five, when a message came for Sir Crichton. I took it in to him, and he then seemed in his usual health."
"Yes, always. It was open for a minute or less around ten-twenty-five when a message came for Sir Crichton. I took it to him, and he appeared to be in his usual health."
"What was the message?"
"What’s the message?"
"I could not say. It was brought by a district messenger, and he placed it beside him on the table. It is there now, no doubt."
"I can't say. It was delivered by a district messenger, and he set it down next to him on the table. It's probably still there."
"And at half-past ten?"
"And at 10:30?"
"Sir Crichton suddenly burst open the door and threw himself, with a scream, into the library. I ran to him but he waved me back. His eyes were glaring horribly. I had just reached his side when he fell, writhing, upon the floor. He seemed past speech, but as I raised him and laid him upon the couch, he gasped something that sounded like 'The red hand!' Before I could get to bell or telephone he was dead!"
"Sir Crichton suddenly burst through the door and screamed as he rushed into the library. I ran towards him, but he waved me away. His eyes were wide with terror. I had just reached him when he collapsed, writhing on the floor. He seemed unable to speak, but as I lifted him and laid him on the couch, he gasped something that sounded like 'The red hand!' Before I could reach for the bell or call for help, he was dead!"
Mr. Burboyne's voice shook as he spoke the words, and Smith seemed to find this evidence confusing.
Mr. Burboyne's voice trembled as he spoke, and Smith appeared to find this unsettling.
"You do not think he referred to the mark on his own hand?"
"You don't think he was talking about the mark on his own hand?"
"I think not. From the direction of his last glance, I feel sure he referred to something in the study."
"I don't think so. Based on the direction of his last glance, I'm pretty sure he was pointing to something in the study."
"What did you do?"
"What did you do?"
"Having summoned the servants, I ran into the study. But there was absolutely nothing unusual to be seen. The windows were closed and fastened. He worked with closed windows in the hottest weather. There is no other door, for the study occupies the end of a narrow wing, so that no one could possibly have gained access to it, whilst I was in the library, unseen by me. Had someone concealed himself in the study earlier in the evening—and I am convinced that it offers no hiding-place—he could only have come out again by passing through here."
"After calling the servants, I rushed into the study. But there was nothing out of the ordinary. The windows were shut and secured. He always worked with the windows closed, even in the hottest weather. There's no other door, since the study is at the end of a narrow wing, so it would have been impossible for anyone to sneak in while I was in the library, without me seeing them. If someone had hidden in the study earlier in the evening—and I really don’t think there’s a spot to hide—then they would have had to come out through here."
Nayland Smith tugged at the lobe of his left ear, as was his habit when meditating.
Nayland Smith pulled on the lobe of his left ear, which he often did when deep in thought.
"You had been at work here in this way for some time?"
"You’ve been working here like this for a while?"
"Yes. Sir Crichton was preparing an important book."
"Yes. Sir Crichton was working on an important book."
"Had anything unusual occurred prior to this evening?"
"Did anything strange happen before tonight?"
"Yes," said Mr. Burboyne, with evident perplexity; "though I attached no importance to it at the time. Three nights ago Sir Crichton came out to me, and appeared very nervous; but at times his nerves—you know? Well, on this occasion he asked me to search the study. He had an idea that something was concealed there."
"Yes," Mr. Burboyne said, looking clearly confused, "even though I didn’t think it was important at the time. Three nights ago, Sir Crichton came to me, and he seemed really anxious; but sometimes he gets like that, you know? Well, this time he asked me to search the study. He thought something was hidden there."
"Some THING or someone?"
"Something or someone?"
"'Something' was the word he used. I searched, but fruitlessly, and he seemed quite satisfied, and returned to his work."
"'Something' was the word he used. I looked for it, but I couldn't find anything, and he seemed pretty happy and went back to his work."
"Thank you, Mr. Burboyne. My friend and I would like a few minutes' private investigation in the study."
"Thank you, Mr. Burboyne. My friend and I would like a few minutes for a private conversation in the study."
CHAPTER II
SIR CRICHTON DAVEY'S study was a small one, and a glance sufficed to show that, as the secretary had said, it offered no hiding-place. It was heavily carpeted, and over-full of Burmese and Chinese ornaments and curios, and upon the mantelpiece stood several framed photographs which showed this to be the sanctum of a wealthy bachelor who was no misogynist. A map of the Indian Empire occupied the larger part of one wall. The grate was empty, for the weather was extremely warm, and a green-shaded lamp on the littered writing-table afforded the only light. The air was stale, for both windows were closed and fastened.
SIR CRICHTON DAVEY'S study was small, and a quick look was enough to reveal that, as the secretary mentioned, it had no place to hide. The floor was covered with a thick carpet, and it was packed with Burmese and Chinese decorations and collectibles. On the mantelpiece, several framed photos indicated that this was the haven of a wealthy bachelor who was definitely not a misogynist. A map of the Indian Empire took up most of one wall. The fireplace was empty because the weather was really warm, and a green-shaded lamp on the cluttered writing desk provided the only light. The air felt stale since both windows were closed and locked.
Smith immediately pounced upon a large, square envelope that lay beside the blotting-pad. Sir Crichton had not even troubled to open it, but my friend did so. It contained a blank sheet of paper!
Smith immediately jumped on a large, square envelope that was next to the blotting pad. Sir Crichton hadn't even bothered to open it, but my friend did. It contained a blank sheet of paper!
"Smell!" he directed, handing the letter to me. I raised it to my nostrils. It was scented with some pungent perfume.
"Smell this!" he said, handing me the letter. I brought it to my nose. It was infused with a strong perfume.
"What is it?" I asked.
"What is it?" I asked.
"It is a rather rare essential oil," was the reply, "which I have met with before, though never in Europe. I begin to understand, Petrie."
"It's a pretty rare essential oil," was the response, "that I've come across before, but never in Europe. I'm starting to get it, Petrie."
He tilted the lamp-shade and made a close examination of the scraps of paper, matches, and other debris that lay in the grate and on the hearth. I took up a copper vase from the mantelpiece, and was examining it curiously, when he turned, a strange expression upon his face.
He tilted the lampshade and closely examined the bits of paper, matches, and other clutter that were in the fireplace and on the hearth. I picked up a copper vase from the mantel and was inspecting it with curiosity when he turned around, a strange look on his face.
"Put that back, old man," he said quietly.
"Put that back, old man," he said softly.
Much surprised, I did as he directed.
I was quite surprised, but I did what he said.
"Don't touch anything in the room. It may be dangerous."
"Don't touch anything in the room. It could be dangerous."
Something in the tone of his voice chilled me, and I hastily replaced the vase, and stood by the door of the study, watching him search, methodically, every inch of the room—behind the books, in all the ornaments, in table drawers, in cupboards, on shelves.
Something in his tone sent a chill down my spine, and I quickly put the vase back in place, standing by the study door as I watched him search every inch of the room—behind the books, in all the decorations, in the table drawers, in the cupboards, on the shelves.
"That will do," he said at last. "There is nothing here and I have no time to search farther."
"That's enough," he said finally. "There's nothing here, and I don't have time to look any further."
We returned to the library.
We went back to the library.
"Inspector Weymouth," said my friend, "I have a particular reason for asking that Sir Crichton's body be removed from this room at once and the library locked. Let no one be admitted on any pretense whatever until you hear from me." It spoke volumes for the mysterious credentials borne by my friend that the man from Scotland Yard accepted his orders without demur, and, after a brief chat with Mr. Burboyne, Smith passed briskly downstairs. In the hall a man who looked like a groom out of livery was waiting.
"Inspector Weymouth," my friend said, "I have a specific reason for asking that Sir Crichton's body be removed from this room right away and that the library be locked. No one should be allowed in for any reason until I say so." It showed how much authority my friend had that the Scotland Yard officer followed his instructions without question. After a quick conversation with Mr. Burboyne, Smith hurried downstairs. In the hall, a man who looked like a groom waiting on a horse was there.
"Are you Wills?" asked Smith.
"Are you Wills?" asked Smith.
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"It was you who heard a cry of some kind at the rear of the house about the time of Sir Crichton's death?"
"It was you who heard some kind of scream at the back of the house around the time of Sir Crichton's death?"
"Yes, sir. I was locking the garage door, and, happening to look up at the window of Sir Crichton's study, I saw him jump out of his chair. Where he used to sit at his writing, sir, you could see his shadow on the blind. Next minute I heard a call out in the lane."
"Yes, sir. I was locking the garage door, and when I looked up at the window of Sir Crichton's study, I saw him jump out of his chair. You could see his shadow on the blind where he usually sat writing, sir. The next minute, I heard someone shout from the lane."
"What kind of call?"
"What type of call?"
The man, whom the uncanny happening clearly had frightened, seemed puzzled for a suitable description.
The man, clearly scared by the strange event, appeared to be at a loss for a proper way to describe it.
"A sort of wail, sir," he said at last. "I never heard anything like it before, and don't want to again."
"A kind of wail, sir," he finally said. "I've never heard anything like it before, and I never want to hear it again."
"Like this?" inquired Smith, and he uttered a low, wailing cry, impossible to describe. Wills perceptibly shuddered; and, indeed, it was an eerie sound.
"Like this?" Smith asked, letting out a low, haunting cry that was hard to describe. Wills visibly shuddered; it truly was an unsettling sound.
"The same, sir, I think," he said, "but much louder."
"The same, sir, I believe," he said, "but way louder."
"That will do," said Smith, and I thought I detected a note of triumph in his voice. "But stay! Take us through to the back of the house."
"That’s enough," said Smith, and I thought I heard a hint of victory in his voice. "But hold on! Take us to the back of the house."
The man bowed and led the way, so that shortly we found ourselves in a small, paved courtyard. It was a perfect summer's night, and the deep blue vault above was jeweled with myriads of starry points. How impossible it seemed to reconcile that vast, eternal calm with the hideous passions and fiendish agencies which that night had loosed a soul upon the infinite.
The man nodded and took the lead, and soon we arrived in a small, paved courtyard. It was a perfect summer night, and the deep blue sky above was dotted with countless stars. It seemed impossible to reconcile that vast, eternal calm with the ugly passions and wicked forces that had unleashed a soul into the infinite that night.
"Up yonder are the study windows, sir. Over that wall on your left is the back lane from which the cry came, and beyond is Regent's Park."
"Over there are the study windows, sir. On the wall to your left is the back lane where the shout came from, and beyond that is Regent's Park."
"Are the study windows visible from there?"
"Can you see the study windows from there?"
"Oh, yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"Who occupies the adjoining house?"
"Who lives next door?"
"Major-General Platt-Houston, sir; but the family is out of town."
"Major-General Platt-Houston, sir; but the family is away."
"Those iron stairs are a means of communication between the domestic offices and the servants' quarters, I take it?"
"Those metal stairs connect the home offices with the staff's living area, right?"
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"Then send someone to make my business known to the Major-General's housekeeper; I want to examine those stairs."
"Then send someone to inform the Major-General's housekeeper about my business; I want to check out those stairs."
Singular though my friend's proceedings appeared to me, I had ceased to wonder at anything. Since Nayland Smith's arrival at my rooms I seemed to have been moving through the fitful phases of a nightmare. My friend's account of how he came by the wound in his arm; the scene on our arrival at the house of Sir Crichton Davey; the secretary's story of the dying man's cry, "The red hand!"; the hidden perils of the study; the wail in the lane—all were fitter incidents of delirium than of sane reality. So, when a white-faced butler made us known to a nervous old lady who proved to be the housekeeper of the next-door residence, I was not surprised at Smith's saying:
My friend's actions seemed strange to me, but I had stopped being surprised by anything. Ever since Nayland Smith showed up at my place, I felt like I was trapped in a weird nightmare. His story about how he got the wound on his arm, what happened when we got to Sir Crichton Davey’s house, the secretary’s account of the dying man’s cry, “The red hand!”; the hidden dangers in the study; the cry in the alley—all of it felt more like a fever dream than reality. So, when a pale butler introduced us to a nervous old lady who turned out to be the housekeeper of the house next door, I wasn't shocked when Smith said:
"Lounge up and down outside, Petrie. Everyone has cleared off now. It is getting late. Keep your eyes open and be on your guard. I thought I had the start, but he is here before me, and, what is worse, he probably knows by now that I am here, too."
"Lounge around outside, Petrie. Everyone's gone now. It's getting late. Stay alert and keep your eyes peeled. I thought I was ahead of the game, but he's here before me, and, what's worse, he probably knows I'm here too."
With which he entered the house and left me out in the square, with leisure to think, to try to understand.
With that, he went into the house and left me outside in the square, with time to think and try to understand.
The crowd which usually haunts the scene of a sensational crime had been cleared away, and it had been circulated that Sir Crichton had died from natural causes. The intense heat having driven most of the residents out of town, practically I had the square to myself, and I gave myself up to a brief consideration of the mystery in which I so suddenly had found myself involved.
The crowd that usually gathers around a sensational crime had been cleared out, and it was reported that Sir Crichton had died of natural causes. The extreme heat had driven most of the locals out of town, so I pretty much had the square to myself, and I took a moment to think about the mystery I had suddenly become a part of.
By what agency had Sir Crichton met his death? Did Nayland Smith know? I rather suspected that he did. What was the hidden significance of the perfumed envelope? Who was that mysterious personage whom Smith so evidently dreaded, who had attempted his life, who, presumably, had murdered Sir Crichton? Sir Crichton Davey, during the time that he had held office in India, and during his long term of service at home, had earned the good will of all, British and native alike. Who was his secret enemy?
By what means did Sir Crichton die? Did Nayland Smith know? I suspected that he did. What was the hidden meaning behind the perfumed envelope? Who was the mysterious person that Smith clearly feared, who had tried to kill him and presumably murdered Sir Crichton? Sir Crichton Davey had earned the respect of everyone, both British and local, during his time in India and his lengthy service back home. Who was his secret enemy?
Something touched me lightly on the shoulder.
Something softly touched my shoulder.
I turned, with my heart fluttering like a child's. This night's work had imposed a severe strain even upon my callous nerves.
I turned, my heart racing like a child's. The events of the night had put a serious strain on my tough nerves.
A girl wrapped in a hooded opera-cloak stood at my elbow, and, as she glanced up at me, I thought that I never had seen a face so seductively lovely nor of so unusual a type. With the skin of a perfect blonde, she had eyes and lashes as black as a Creole's, which, together with her full red lips, told me that this beautiful stranger, whose touch had so startled me, was not a child of our northern shores.
A girl wrapped in a hooded opera cloak stood next to me, and as she looked up at me, I thought I had never seen a face so seductively beautiful or so unique. With perfect blonde skin, she had eyes and lashes as dark as a Creole's, and her full red lips indicated to me that this stunning stranger, whose touch had surprised me, was not from our northern shores.
"Forgive me," she said, speaking with an odd, pretty accent, and laying a slim hand, with jeweled fingers, confidingly upon my arm, "if I startled you. But—is it true that Sir Crichton Davey has been—murdered?"
"Forgive me," she said, speaking with a strange, charming accent, and gently placing her slim, jeweled fingers on my arm, "if I startled you. But—is it true that Sir Crichton Davey has been—murdered?"
I looked into her big, questioning eyes, a harsh suspicion laboring in my mind, but could read nothing in their mysterious depths—only I wondered anew at my questioner's beauty. The grotesque idea momentarily possessed me that, were the bloom of her red lips due to art and not to nature, their kiss would leave—though not indelibly—just such a mark as I had seen upon the dead man's hand. But I dismissed the fantastic notion as bred of the night's horrors, and worthy only of a mediaeval legend. No doubt she was some friend or acquaintance of Sir Crichton who lived close by.
I gazed into her large, curious eyes, a strong suspicion weighing on my mind, but I couldn’t decipher anything in their mysterious depths—only that I was once again struck by my questioner's beauty. A strange thought crossed my mind that if the color of her red lips came from makeup and not nature, their kiss would leave—though not permanently—just like the mark I had seen on the dead man’s hand. But I pushed the ridiculous idea aside as just a product of the night’s horrors, something fit for a medieval tale. She was probably a friend or acquaintance of Sir Crichton who lived nearby.
"I cannot say that he has been murdered," I replied, acting upon the latter supposition, and seeking to tell her what she asked as gently as possible.
"I can't say that he’s been murdered," I replied, following that assumption and trying to tell her what she wanted to know as gently as I could.
"But he is—Dead?"
"But he is—Dead?"
I nodded.
I agreed.
She closed her eyes and uttered a low, moaning sound, swaying dizzily. Thinking she was about to swoon, I threw my arm round her shoulder to support her, but she smiled sadly, and pushed me gently away.
She closed her eyes and let out a soft, moaning sound, swaying unsteadily. Thinking she might faint, I put my arm around her shoulder to steady her, but she smiled sadly and gently pushed me away.
"I am quite well, thank you," she said.
"I’m doing quite well, thank you," she said.
"You are certain? Let me walk with you until you feel quite sure of yourself."
"Are you sure? Let me walk with you until you feel completely confident."
She shook her head, flashed a rapid glance at me with her beautiful eyes, and looked away in a sort of sorrowful embarrassment, for which I was entirely at a loss to account. Suddenly she resumed:
She shook her head, shot a quick look at me with her beautiful eyes, and then looked away in a kind of sad embarrassment that I couldn’t understand at all. Suddenly, she continued:
"I cannot let my name be mentioned in this dreadful matter, but—I think I have some information—for the police. Will you give this to—whomever you think proper?"
"I can't let my name be brought up in this awful situation, but—I think I have some information—for the police. Can you pass this on to—whoever you think is right?"
She handed me a sealed envelope, again met my eyes with one of her dazzling glances, and hurried away. She had gone no more than ten or twelve yards, and I still was standing bewildered, watching her graceful, retreating figure, when she turned abruptly and came back.
She gave me a sealed envelope, met my gaze with one of her dazzling looks, and hurried away. She had only gone about ten or twelve yards, and I was still standing there, confused, watching her graceful, retreating figure, when she suddenly turned around and came back.
Without looking directly at me, but alternately glancing towards a distant corner of the square and towards the house of Major-General Platt-Houston, she made the following extraordinary request:
Without looking directly at me, but occasionally glancing towards a distant corner of the square and then towards Major-General Platt-Houston's house, she made the following surprising request:
"If you would do me a very great service, for which I always would be grateful,"—she glanced at me with passionate intentness—"when you have given my message to the proper person, leave him and do not go near him any more to-night!"
"If you could do me a huge favor, which I would always appreciate,"—she looked at me with intense passion—"after you deliver my message to the right person, just leave him and don't go near him again tonight!"
Before I could find words to reply she gathered up her cloak and ran. Before I could determine whether or not to follow her (for her words had aroused anew all my worst suspicions) she had disappeared! I heard the whir of a restarted motor at no great distance, and, in the instant that Nayland Smith came running down the steps, I knew that I had nodded at my post.
Before I could find the words to respond, she grabbed her cloak and dashed away. Before I could decide whether or not to follow her (because her words had stirred up all my worst suspicions again), she was gone! I heard the sound of a motor starting up nearby, and just as Nayland Smith rushed down the steps, I realized that I had zoned out on my watch.
"Smith!" I cried as he joined me, "tell me what we must do!" And rapidly I acquainted him with the incident.
"Smith!" I called as he joined me, "tell me what we need to do!" I quickly brought him up to speed on what happened.
My friend looked very grave; then a grim smile crept round his lips.
My friend looked very serious; then a sly smile spread across his lips.
"She was a big card to play," he said; "but he did not know that I held one to beat it."
"She was a big card to play," he said; "but he didn't know that I had one to outplay it."
"What! You know this girl! Who is she?"
"What! You know this girl! Who is she?"
"She is one of the finest weapons in the enemy's armory, Petrie. But a woman is a two-edged sword, and treacherous. To our great good fortune, she has formed a sudden predilection, characteristically Oriental, for yourself. Oh, you may scoff, but it is evident. She was employed to get this letter placed in my hands. Give it to me."
"She is one of the most valuable tools in the enemy's arsenal, Petrie. But a woman is a double-edged sword and can be deceitful. Fortunately for us, she has developed a sudden, typical Oriental fascination with you. Oh, you can laugh it off, but it's clear. She was tasked with getting this letter into my hands. Hand it over."
I did so.
I did that.
"She has succeeded. Smell."
"She has succeeded. Smell."
He held the envelope under my nose, and, with a sudden sense of nausea, I recognized the strange perfume.
He held the envelope right in front of me, and, feeling a sudden wave of nausea, I recognized the unusual scent.
"You know what this presaged in Sir Crichton's case? Can you doubt any longer? She did not want you to share my fate, Petrie."
"You know what this meant for Sir Crichton? Can you really doubt it anymore? She didn’t want you to go through what happened to me, Petrie."
"Smith," I said unsteadily, "I have followed your lead blindly in this horrible business and have not pressed for an explanation, but I must insist before I go one step farther upon knowing what it all means."
"Smith," I said hesitantly, "I have followed your lead blindly in this awful situation and haven’t demanded an explanation, but I need to know what it all means before I go any further."
"Just a few steps farther," he rejoined; "as far as a cab. We are hardly safe here. Oh, you need not fear shots or knives. The man whose servants are watching us now scorns to employ such clumsy, tell-tale weapons."
"Just a few more steps," he replied. "That's as far as a cab. We’re hardly safe here. Oh, you don’t need to worry about shots or knives. The guy whose servants are keeping an eye on us now looks down on using such obvious, clumsy weapons."
Only three cabs were on the rank, and, as we entered the first, something hissed past my ear, missed both Smith and me by a miracle, and, passing over the roof of the taxi, presumably fell in the enclosed garden occupying the center of the square.
Only three cabs were at the stand, and as we got into the first one, something whizzed past my ear, narrowly missing both Smith and me, and, flying over the roof of the taxi, presumably landed in the garden in the middle of the square.
"What was that?" I cried.
"What was that?" I shouted.
"Get in—quickly!" Smith rapped back. "It was attempt number one! More than that I cannot say. Don't let the man hear. He has noticed nothing. Pull up the window on your side, Petrie, and look out behind. Good! We've started."
"Get in—fast!" Smith snapped back. "That was attempt number one! I can't say more than that. Don't let him hear. He hasn't noticed anything. Pull up the window on your side, Petrie, and look out behind. Good! We’re on our way."
The cab moved off with a metallic jerk, and I turned and looked back through the little window in the rear.
The cab pulled away with a metallic jolt, and I turned to look back through the small window in the back.
"Someone has got into another cab. It is following ours, I think."
"Someone got into another cab. I think it's following us."
Nayland Smith lay back and laughed unmirthfully.
Nayland Smith leaned back and laughed without joy.
"Petrie," he said, "if I escape alive from this business I shall know that I bear a charmed life."
"Petrie," he said, "if I make it out of this alive, I'll know I've got a lucky streak."
I made no reply, as he pulled out the dilapidated pouch and filled his pipe.
I didn’t say anything as he pulled out the worn pouch and filled his pipe.
"You have asked me to explain matters," he continued, "and I will do so to the best of my ability. You no doubt wonder why a servant of the British Government, lately stationed in Burma, suddenly appears in London, in the character of a detective. I am here, Petrie—and I bear credentials from the very highest sources—because, quite by accident, I came upon a clew. Following it up, in the ordinary course of routine, I obtained evidence of the existence and malignant activity of a certain man. At the present stage of the case I should not be justified in terming him the emissary of an Eastern Power, but I may say that representations are shortly to be made to that Power's ambassador in London."
"You asked me to explain things," he continued, "and I’ll do my best. You’re probably wondering why a British Government servant, recently posted in Burma, suddenly shows up in London as a detective. I’m here, Petrie—and I have credentials from the highest authorities—because, by pure chance, I stumbled upon a clue. Following it up as part of my regular work, I gathered evidence of the existence and harmful activities of a certain individual. At this point in the investigation, I can't officially call him the agent of an Eastern Power, but I can say that we will soon be reaching out to that Power's ambassador in London."
He paused and glanced back towards the pursuing cab.
He paused and looked back at the chasing cab.
"There is little to fear until we arrive home," he said calmly. "Afterwards there is much. To continue: This man, whether a fanatic or a duly appointed agent, is, unquestionably, the most malign and formidable personality existing in the known world today. He is a linguist who speaks with almost equal facility in any of the civilized languages, and in most of the barbaric. He is an adept in all the arts and sciences which a great university could teach him. He also is an adept in certain obscure arts and sciences which no university of to-day can teach. He has the brains of any three men of genius. Petrie, he is a mental giant."
"There’s not much to be afraid of until we get home," he said calmly. "After that, there’s a lot. To continue: This man, whether a fanatic or a legitimate agent, is definitely the most dangerous and powerful person in the known world today. He’s a linguist who can speak almost any civilized language fluently, as well as many of the less common ones. He excels in all the arts and sciences that a great university could teach. He’s also skilled in some obscure arts and sciences that no university today can offer. His intellect is equal to that of three genius-level individuals. Petrie, he is a mental giant."
"You amaze me!" I said.
"You impress me!" I said.
"As to his mission among men. Why did M. Jules Furneaux fall dead in a Paris opera house? Because of heart failure? No! Because his last speech had shown that he held the key to the secret of Tongking. What became of the Grand Duke Stanislaus? Elopement? Suicide? Nothing of the kind. He alone was fully alive to Russia's growing peril. He alone knew the truth about Mongolia. Why was Sir Crichton Davey murdered? Because, had the work he was engaged upon ever seen the light it would have shown him to be the only living Englishman who understood the importance of the Tibetan frontiers. I say to you solemnly, Petrie, that these are but a few. Is there a man who would arouse the West to a sense of the awakening of the East, who would teach the deaf to hear, the blind to see, that the millions only await their leader? He will die. And this is only one phase of the devilish campaign. The others I can merely surmise."
"As for his mission among people, why did M. Jules Furneaux collapse and die in a Paris opera house? Was it from heart failure? No! It was because his last speech revealed that he had the key to the secret of Tongking. What happened to Grand Duke Stanislaus? Elopement? Suicide? Nothing like that. He was the only one fully aware of Russia's looming danger. He alone understood the reality of Mongolia. Why was Sir Crichton Davey murdered? Because, if the work he was involved in had ever been published, it would have shown him to be the only living Englishman who grasped the significance of the Tibetan borders. I tell you seriously, Petrie, that these are just a few examples. Is there a man who could wake up the West to the rise of the East, who would make the deaf hear, the blind see, and show that millions are just waiting for their leader? He will die. And this is just one aspect of a wicked campaign. The others I can only guess at."
"But, Smith, this is almost incredible! What perverted genius controls this awful secret movement?"
"But, Smith, this is almost unbelievable! What twisted genius is behind this terrible secret movement?"
"Imagine a person, tall, lean and feline, high-shouldered, with a brow like Shakespeare and a face like Satan, a close-shaven skull, and long, magnetic eyes of the true cat-green. Invest him with all the cruel cunning of an entire Eastern race, accumulated in one giant intellect, with all the resources of science past and present, with all the resources, if you will, of a wealthy government—which, however, already has denied all knowledge of his existence. Imagine that awful being, and you have a mental picture of Dr. Fu-Manchu, the yellow peril incarnate in one man."
"Picture a person who is tall, lean, and cat-like, with broad shoulders, a brow reminiscent of Shakespeare, and a face that evokes Satan. He has a closely shaved head and long, captivating eyes that are a deep cat-green. Combine in him all the cruel cunning of an entire Eastern race, concentrated in one massive intellect, along with all the resources of both past and present science, and all the wealth of a government that, by the way, has already claimed to have no knowledge of his existence. Envision that terrifying figure, and you've got a mental image of Dr. Fu-Manchu, the embodiment of the yellow peril in one man."
CHAPTER III
I SANK into an arm-chair in my rooms and gulped down a strong peg of brandy.
I sank into an armchair in my room and downed a strong shot of brandy.
"We have been followed here," I said. "Why did you make no attempt to throw the pursuers off the track, to have them intercepted?"
"We’ve been followed here," I said. "Why didn’t you try to shake them off or have someone intercept them?"
Smith laughed.
Smith laughed.
"Useless, in the first place. Wherever we went, HE would find us. And of what use to arrest his creatures? We could prove nothing against them. Further, it is evident that an attempt is to be made upon my life to-night—and by the same means that proved so successful in the case of poor Sir Crichton."
"Totally pointless, to begin with. No matter where we went, HE always found us. And what good would it do to capture his minions? We couldn't prove anything against them. Plus, it's clear that there's going to be an attempt on my life tonight—using the same method that worked so well in the case of poor Sir Crichton."
His square jaw grew truculently prominent, and he leapt stormily to his feet, shaking his clenched fists towards the window.
His square jaw jutted out defiantly, and he jumped up angrily, shaking his clenched fists at the window.
"The villain!" he cried. "The fiendishly clever villain! I suspected that Sir Crichton was next, and I was right. But I came too late, Petrie! That hits me hard, old man. To think that I knew and yet failed to save him!"
"The villain!" he shouted. "The wickedly clever villain! I had a feeling Sir Crichton was next, and I was right. But I arrived too late, Petrie! That really hits me hard, my friend. To think that I knew and still couldn't save him!"
He resumed his seat, smoking hard.
He sat back down, smoking intensely.
"Fu-Manchu has made the blunder common to all men of unusual genius," he said. "He has underrated his adversary. He has not given me credit for perceiving the meaning of the scented messages. He has thrown away one powerful weapon—to get such a message into my hands—and he thinks that once safe within doors, I shall sleep, unsuspecting, and die as Sir Crichton died. But without the indiscretion of your charming friend, I should have known what to expect when I receive her 'information'—which by the way, consists of a blank sheet of paper."
"Fu-Manchu has made the mistake that many people with extraordinary talent make," he said. "He has underestimated his opponent. He hasn’t realized that I understand the meaning of the scented messages. He has discarded a powerful advantage by letting me get one of those messages—and he believes that now that I’m safely indoors, I’ll just relax, unsuspecting, and die like Sir Crichton did. But if it weren't for your charming friend's indiscretion, I would have known what to expect when I received her 'information'—which, by the way, is just a blank sheet of paper."
"Smith," I broke in, "who is she?"
"Smith," I interrupted, "who is she?"
"She is either Fu-Manchu's daughter, his wife, or his slave. I am inclined to believe the last, for she has no will but his will, except"—with a quizzical glance—"in a certain instance."
"She is either Fu-Manchu's daughter, his wife, or his slave. I tend to think it's the last option, because she seems to have no will of her own, just his—except,"—with a curious look—"in one particular case."
"How can you jest with some awful thing—Heaven knows what—hanging over your head? What is the meaning of these perfumed envelopes? How did Sir Crichton die?"
"How can you joke about something terrible—who knows what—looming over you? What’s the deal with these scented envelopes? How did Sir Crichton die?"
"He died of the Zayat Kiss. Ask me what that is and I reply 'I do not know.' The zayats are the Burmese caravanserais, or rest-houses. Along a certain route—upon which I set eyes, for the first and only time, upon Dr. Fu-Manchu—travelers who use them sometimes die as Sir Crichton died, with nothing to show the cause of death but a little mark upon the neck, face, or limb, which has earned, in those parts, the title of the 'Zayat Kiss.' The rest-houses along that route are shunned now. I have my theory and I hope to prove it to-night, if I live. It will be one more broken weapon in his fiendish armory, and it is thus, and thus only, that I can hope to crush him. This was my principal reason for not enlightening Dr. Cleeve. Even walls have ears where Fu-Manchu is concerned, so I feigned ignorance of the meaning of the mark, knowing that he would be almost certain to employ the same methods upon some other victim. I wanted an opportunity to study the Zayat Kiss in operation, and I shall have one."
"He died from the Zayat Kiss. If you ask me what that is, I’d say, 'I don’t know.' The zayats are the Burmese rest-houses. Along a certain route—where I saw Dr. Fu-Manchu for the first and only time—travelers who use them sometimes die like Sir Crichton did, with nothing to indicate the cause of death except a small mark on the neck, face, or limb, which in that area is called the 'Zayat Kiss.' The rest-houses along that route are avoided now. I have my theory and I hope to prove it tonight, if I survive. It will be one more broken weapon in his evil arsenal, and it’s the only way I can hope to defeat him. This was my main reason for not informing Dr. Cleeve. Even walls have ears when it comes to Fu-Manchu, so I pretended not to understand the meaning of the mark, knowing he would likely use the same methods on another victim. I wanted the chance to observe the Zayat Kiss in action, and now I will have it."
"But the scented envelopes?"
"But what about the scented envelopes?"
"In the swampy forests of the district I have referred to a rare species of orchid, almost green, and with a peculiar scent, is sometimes met with. I recognized the heavy perfume at once. I take it that the thing which kills the traveler is attracted by this orchid. You will notice that the perfume clings to whatever it touches. I doubt if it can be washed off in the ordinary way. After at least one unsuccessful attempt to kill Sir Crichton—you recall that he thought there was something concealed in his study on a previous occasion?—Fu-Manchu hit upon the perfumed envelopes. He may have a supply of these green orchids in his possession—possibly to feed the creature."
"In the swampy forests of the area I mentioned, a rare species of orchid that’s almost green and has a strange scent can sometimes be found. I recognized the strong fragrance right away. I suspect that whatever kills the traveler is drawn to this orchid. You’ll notice that the scent sticks to everything it touches. I doubt it can be washed off easily. After at least one failed attempt to kill Sir Crichton—you remember that he thought something was hidden in his study on another occasion?—Fu-Manchu came up with the idea of using the perfumed envelopes. He might have a stash of these green orchids on hand—possibly to feed the creature."
"What creature? How could any kind of creature have got into Sir Crichton's room tonight?"
"What creature? How could any creature have gotten into Sir Crichton's room tonight?"
"You no doubt observed that I examined the grate of the study. I found a fair quantity of fallen soot. I at once assumed, since it appeared to be the only means of entrance, that something has been dropped down; and I took it for granted that the thing, whatever it was, must still be concealed either in the study or in the library. But when I had obtained the evidence of the groom, Wills, I perceived that the cry from the lane or from the park was a signal. I noted that the movements of anyone seated at the study table were visible, in shadow, on the blind, and that the study occupied the corner of a two-storied wing and, therefore, had a short chimney. What did the signal mean? That Sir Crichton had leaped up from his chair, and either had received the Zayat Kiss or had seen the thing which someone on the roof had lowered down the straight chimney. It was the signal to withdraw that deadly thing. By means of the iron stairway at the rear of Major-General Platt-Houston's, I quite easily, gained access to the roof above Sir Crichton's study—and I found this."
"You probably noticed that I looked at the grate in the study. I found quite a bit of fallen soot. I immediately assumed, since it seemed to be the only way in, that something had been dropped down; and I figured that whatever it was must still be hidden either in the study or in the library. But after talking to the groom, Wills, I realized that the cry from the lane or the park was a signal. I noticed that the movements of anyone sitting at the study table were visible, in shadow, on the blind, and that the study was at the corner of a two-story wing and, as a result, had a short chimney. What did the signal mean? That Sir Crichton had jumped up from his chair and either had received the Zayat Kiss or had seen the object that someone on the roof had lowered down the straight chimney. It was the signal to remove that deadly thing. Using the iron staircase at the back of Major-General Platt-Houston's, I easily accessed the roof above Sir Crichton's study—and I found this."
Out from his pocket Nayland Smith drew a tangled piece of silk, mixed up with which were a brass ring and a number of unusually large-sized split-shot, nipped on in the manner usual on a fishing-line.
Out of his pocket, Nayland Smith pulled out a tangled piece of silk, along with a brass ring and several unusually large split-shot weights, pinned on in the usual way for a fishing line.
"My theory proven," he resumed. "Not anticipating a search on the roof, they had been careless. This was to weight the line and to prevent the creature clinging to the walls of the chimney. Directly it had dropped in the grate, however, by means of this ring I assume that the weighted line was withdrawn, and the thing was only held by one slender thread, which sufficed, though, to draw it back again when it had done its work. It might have got tangled, of course, but they reckoned on its making straight up the carved leg of the writing-table for the prepared envelope. From there to the hand of Sir Crichton—which, from having touched the envelope, would also be scented with the perfume—was a certain move."
"My theory is proven," he continued. "They didn’t expect a search on the roof, so they got careless. This was meant to weight the line and stop the creature from clinging to the chimney walls. However, as soon as it dropped into the grate, I assume the weighted line was pulled back, and the creature was only held by a single thin thread, which was enough to draw it back once it had finished its task. It might have gotten tangled, of course, but they expected it to head straight up the carved leg of the writing table to the prepared envelope. From there to Sir Crichton’s hand—after having touched the envelope, it would also carry the same scent—was just a matter of time."
"My God! How horrible!" I exclaimed, and glanced apprehensively into the dusky shadows of the room. "What is your theory respecting this creature—what shape, what color—?"
"Oh my God! How terrible!" I said, looking nervously into the dim shadows of the room. "What do you think about this creature—what shape, what color—?"
"It is something that moves rapidly and silently. I will venture no more at present, but I think it works in the dark. The study was dark, remember, save for the bright patch beneath the reading-lamp. I have observed that the rear of this house is ivy-covered right up to and above your bedroom. Let us make ostentatious preparations to retire, and I think we may rely upon Fu-Manchu's servants to attempt my removal, at any rate—if not yours."
"It’s something that moves quickly and quietly. I won’t say more for now, but I believe it operates in the dark. The study was dim, just a bright spot under the reading lamp. I’ve noticed that the back of this house is covered in ivy right up to and above your bedroom. Let’s make some showy plans to head to bed, and I think we can count on Fu-Manchu's servants to try to take me away, if not you."
"But, my dear fellow, it is a climb of thirty-five feet at the very least."
"But, my dear friend, it's at least a thirty-five-foot climb."
"You remember the cry in the back lane? It suggested something to me, and I tested my idea—successfully. It was the cry of a dacoit. Oh, dacoity, though quiescent, is by no means extinct. Fu-Manchu has dacoits in his train, and probably it is one who operates the Zayat Kiss, since it was a dacoit who watched the window of the study this evening. To such a man an ivy-covered wall is a grand staircase."
"You remember the shout in the back alley? It hinted at something to me, and I checked my theory—successfully. It was the shout of a bandit. Oh, banditry, though inactive, is definitely not gone. Fu-Manchu has bandits with him, and it's probably one of them who runs the Zayat Kiss, since it was a bandit who was keeping an eye on the study window this evening. To a guy like that, an ivy-covered wall is like a fancy staircase."
The horrible events that followed are punctuated, in my mind, by the striking of a distant clock. It is singular how trivialities thus assert themselves in moments of high tension. I will proceed, then, by these punctuations, to the coming of the horror that it was written we should encounter.
The terrible events that followed are marked in my memory by the sound of a distant clock. It's interesting how small things can stand out in moments of great stress. So, I will continue, using these moments to lead up to the horror we were destined to face.
The clock across the common struck two.
The clock in the common chimed two.
Having removed all traces of the scent of the orchid from our hands with a solution of ammonia, Smith and I had followed the programme laid down. It was an easy matter to reach the rear of the house, by simply climbing a fence, and we did not doubt that seeing the light go out in the front, our unseen watcher would proceed to the back.
Having cleaned all traces of the orchid scent from our hands with ammonia, Smith and I followed the plan. It was easy to get to the back of the house by just climbing over a fence, and we were sure that when the light went out in the front, our hidden watcher would move to the back.
The room was a large one, and we had made up my camp-bed at one end, stuffing odds and ends under the clothes to lend the appearance of a sleeper, which device we also had adopted in the case of the larger bed. The perfumed envelope lay upon a little coffee table in the center of the floor, and Smith, with an electric pocket lamp, a revolver, and a brassey beside him, sat on cushions in the shadow of the wardrobe. I occupied a post between the windows.
The room was spacious, and we had set up my camp bed at one end, stuffing various items under the blankets to make it look like someone was sleeping there, which we also did for the bigger bed. The perfumed envelope rested on a small coffee table in the middle of the floor, and Smith, with an electric pocket lamp, a revolver, and a brass object beside him, sat on cushions in the shadow of the wardrobe. I took up a spot between the windows.
No unusual sound, so far, had disturbed the stillness of the night. Save for the muffled throb of the rare all-night cars passing the front of the house, our vigil had been a silent one. The full moon had painted about the floor weird shadows of the clustering ivy, spreading the design gradually from the door, across the room, past the little table where the envelope lay, and finally to the foot of the bed.
No unusual sounds had disturbed the stillness of the night so far. Aside from the muffled throb of the rare all-night cars passing by the front of the house, our watch had been a silent one. The full moon cast strange shadows of the clustered ivy on the floor, gradually spreading the design from the door, across the room, past the little table where the envelope lay, and finally to the foot of the bed.
The distant clock struck a quarter-past two.
The distant clock chimed a quarter after two.
A slight breeze stirred the ivy, and a new shadow added itself to the extreme edge of the moon's design.
A gentle breeze rustled the ivy, and a new shadow formed at the outer edge of the moon's shape.
Something rose, inch by inch, above the sill of the westerly window. I could see only its shadow, but a sharp, sibilant breath from Smith told me that he, from his post, could see the cause of the shadow.
Something rose, inch by inch, above the bottom of the west window. I could only see its shadow, but a sharp, hissing breath from Smith indicated that he could see what was casting the shadow from where he was.
Every nerve in my body seemed to be strung tensely. I was icy cold, expectant, and prepared for whatever horror was upon us.
Every nerve in my body felt tight. I was freezing, anxious, and ready for whatever nightmare was coming our way.
The shadow became stationary. The dacoit was studying the interior of the room.
The shadow stood still. The bandit was examining the inside of the room.
Then it suddenly lengthened, and, craning my head to the left, I saw a lithe, black-clad form, surmounted by a Yellow face, sketchy in the moonlight, pressed against the window-panes!
Then it suddenly got longer, and, turning my head to the left, I saw a slim figure in black, with a yellow face that was just a blur in the moonlight, pressed against the window!
One thin, brown hand appeared over the edge of the lowered sash, which it grasped—and then another. The man made absolutely no sound whatever. The second hand disappeared—and reappeared. It held a small, square box. There was a very faint CLICK.
One thin, brown hand appeared over the edge of the lowered window, gripping it—and then another. The man made no sound at all. The second hand vanished—and then reappeared, holding a small, square box. There was a quiet CLICK.
The dacoit swung himself below the window with the agility of an ape, as, with a dull, muffled thud, SOMETHING dropped upon the carpet!
The bandit swung himself down below the window with the agility of a monkey, as, with a dull, muffled thud, SOMETHING fell onto the carpet!
"Stand still, for your life!" came Smith's voice, high-pitched.
"Stop right there, for your life!" Smith shouted, his voice high-pitched.
A beam of white leaped out across the room and played full upon the coffee-table in the center.
A beam of white light shot across the room and illuminated the coffee table in the center.
Prepared as I was for something horrible, I know that I paled at sight of the thing that was running round the edge of the envelope.
Prepared as I was for something terrible, I know that I went pale at the sight of the thing running around the edge of the envelope.
It was an insect, full six inches long, and of a vivid, venomous, red color! It had something of the appearance of a great ant, with its long, quivering antennae and its febrile, horrible vitality; but it was proportionately longer of body and smaller of head, and had numberless rapidly moving legs. In short, it was a giant centipede, apparently of the scolopendra group, but of a form quite new to me.
It was an insect, a full six inches long, and a bright, venomous red! It looked a bit like a huge ant, with its long, twitching antennae and its frantic, repulsive energy; however, it had a longer body and a smaller head, plus countless rapidly moving legs. In short, it was a giant centipede, apparently from the scolopendra group, but in a form I had never seen before.
These things I realized in one breathless instant; in the next—Smith had dashed the thing's poisonous life out with one straight, true blow of the golf club!
I realized all of this in one breathless moment; in the next—Smith had knocked the creature's poisonous life out with one direct, accurate swing of the golf club!
I leaped to the window and threw it widely open, feeling a silk thread brush my hand as I did so. A black shape was dropping, with incredible agility from branch to branch of the ivy, and, without once offering a mark for a revolver-shot, it merged into the shadows beneath the trees of the garden. As I turned and switched on the light Nayland Smith dropped limply into a chair, leaning his head upon his hands. Even that grim courage had been tried sorely.
I jumped to the window and flung it open, feeling a silk thread brush against my hand as I did. A dark figure was dropping, moving skillfully from branch to branch of the ivy, and without ever giving a target for a gunshot, it faded into the shadows under the trees in the garden. As I turned on the light, Nayland Smith slumped into a chair, resting his head on his hands. Even that strong resolve had been pushed to its limits.
"Never mind the dacoit, Petrie," he said. "Nemesis will know where to find him. We know now what causes the mark of the Zayat Kiss. Therefore science is richer for our first brush with the enemy, and the enemy is poorer—unless he has any more unclassified centipedes. I understand now something that has been puzzling me since I heard of it—Sir Crichton's stifled cry. When we remember that he was almost past speech, it is reasonable to suppose that his cry was not 'The red hand!' but 'The red ANT!' Petrie, to think that I failed, by less than an hour, to save him from such an end!"
"Forget about the bandit, Petrie," he said. "Justice will know where to find him. We now understand what causes the mark of the Zayat Kiss. So, science has gained from our first encounter with the enemy, and the enemy has lost—unless he has more unknown centipedes. I finally get something that's been bothering me since I heard about it—Sir Crichton's stifled cry. Considering he could barely speak, it makes sense to think his cry wasn’t 'The red hand!' but 'The red ANT!' Petrie, to think I missed saving him by less than an hour!"
CHAPTER IV
"THE body of a lascar, dressed in the manner usual on the P. & O. boats, was recovered from the Thames off Tilbury by the river police at six A.M. this morning. It is supposed that the man met with an accident in leaving his ship."
"THE body of a lascar, dressed in the usual style for the P. & O. boats, was recovered from the Thames off Tilbury by the river police at six A.M. this morning. It’s believed that the man had an accident while leaving his ship."
Nayland Smith passed me the evening paper and pointed to the above paragraph.
Nayland Smith handed me the evening paper and pointed to the paragraph above.
"For 'lascar' read 'dacoit,'" he said. "Our visitor, who came by way of the ivy, fortunately for us, failed to follow his instructions. Also, he lost the centipede and left a clew behind him. Dr. Fu-Manchu does not overlook such lapses."
"For 'lascar' read 'dacoit,'" he said. "Our visitor, who came through the ivy, luckily for us, didn't follow his instructions. Also, he lost the centipede and left a clue behind. Dr. Fu-Manchu does not overlook mistakes like that."
It was a sidelight upon the character of the awful being with whom we had to deal. My very soul recoiled from bare consideration of the fate that would be ours if ever we fell into his hands.
It shed light on the nature of the terrible being we were facing. Just thinking about the fate that awaited us if we ever got caught by him made my soul shudder.
The telephone bell rang. I went out and found that Inspector Weymouth of New Scotland Yard had called us up.
The phone rang. I went outside and found that Inspector Weymouth from New Scotland Yard had called us.
"Will Mr. Nayland Smith please come to the Wapping River Police Station at once," was the message.
"Mr. Nayland Smith, please come to the Wapping River Police Station immediately," was the message.
Peaceful interludes were few enough throughout that wild pursuit.
Peaceful moments were rare during that chaotic chase.
"It is certainly something important," said my friend; "and, if Fu-Manchu is at the bottom of it—as we must presume him to be—probably something ghastly."
"It’s definitely something significant,” my friend said, “and if Fu-Manchu is behind it— as we have to assume—it's probably something horrifying."
A brief survey of the time-tables showed us that there were no trains to serve our haste. We accordingly chartered a cab and proceeded east.
A quick look at the schedules showed us that there were no trains available for our urgency. So, we hired a cab and headed east.
Smith, throughout the journey, talked entertainingly about his work in Burma. Of intent, I think, he avoided any reference to the circumstances which first had brought him in contact with the sinister genius of the Yellow Movement. His talk was rather of the sunshine of the East than of its shadows.
Smith, during the trip, shared interesting stories about his work in Burma. I think he intentionally steered clear of mentioning the circumstances that initially connected him with the troubling nature of the Yellow Movement. His conversation focused more on the bright side of the East than its darker aspects.
But the drive concluded—and all too soon. In a silence which neither of us seemed disposed to break, we entered the police depot, and followed an officer who received us into the room where Weymouth waited.
But the drive ended—and way too quickly. In a silence that neither of us seemed ready to break, we walked into the police station and followed an officer into the room where Weymouth was waiting.
The inspector greeted us briefly, nodding toward the table.
The inspector gave us a quick nod and motioned toward the table.
"Poor Cadby, the most promising lad at the Yard," he said; and his usually gruff voice had softened strangely.
"Poor Cadby, the most promising kid at the Yard," he said, and his usually rough voice had softened in an unusual way.
Smith struck his right fist into the palm of his left hand and swore under his breath, striding up and down the neat little room. No one spoke for a moment, and in the silence I could hear the whispering of the Thames outside—of the Thames which had so many strange secrets to tell, and now was burdened with another.
Smith hit his right fist into the palm of his left hand and cursed quietly, pacing back and forth in the tidy little room. No one said anything for a moment, and in the silence, I could hear the soft murmuring of the Thames outside—this river that held so many strange secrets and was now weighed down with another.
The body lay prone upon the deal table—this latest of the river's dead—dressed in rough sailor garb, and, to all outward seeming, a seaman of nondescript nationality—such as is no stranger in Wapping and Shadwell. His dark, curly hair clung clammily about the brown forehead; his skin was stained, they told me. He wore a gold ring in one ear, and three fingers of the left hand were missing.
The body was lying face down on the table—this latest victim from the river—dressed in rough sailor clothes, and to all appearances, a sailor of no particular nationality—common sights in Wapping and Shadwell. His dark, curly hair stuck to his brown forehead; his skin was marked, they said. He had a gold ring in one ear, and three fingers were missing from his left hand.
"It was almost the same with Mason." The river police inspector was speaking. "A week ago, on a Wednesday, he went off in his own time on some funny business down St. George's way—and Thursday night the ten-o'clock boat got the grapnel on him off Hanover Hole. His first two fingers on the right hand were clean gone, and his left hand was mutilated frightfully."
"It was pretty much the same with Mason." The river police inspector was saying. "A week ago, on a Wednesday, he went off on his own to do something suspicious down St. George's way—and on Thursday night, the ten o'clock boat snagged him off Hanover Hole. His first two fingers on his right hand were completely missing, and his left hand was incredibly mutilated."
He paused and glanced at Smith.
He paused and looked over at Smith.
"That lascar, too," he continued, "that you came down to see, sir; you remember his hands?"
"That lascar, too," he continued, "the one you came down to see, sir; do you remember his hands?"
Smith nodded.
Smith agreed.
"He was not a lascar," he said shortly. "He was a dacoit."
"He wasn't a lascar," he said briefly. "He was a dacoit."
Silence fell again.
Silence returned.
I turned to the array of objects lying on the table—those which had been found in Cadby's clothing. None of them were noteworthy, except that which had been found thrust into the loose neck of his shirt. This last it was which had led the police to send for Nayland Smith, for it constituted the first clew which had come to light pointing to the authors of these mysterious tragedies.
I looked at the collection of items spread out on the table—those that had been found in Cadby’s clothes. None of them stood out, except for what was tucked into the loose collar of his shirt. This particular item was what prompted the police to call Nayland Smith, as it was the first clue that emerged pointing to the people behind these mysterious tragedies.
It was a Chinese pigtail. That alone was sufficiently remarkable; but it was rendered more so by the fact that the plaited queue was a false one being attached to a most ingenious bald wig.
It was a Chinese pigtail. That alone was quite remarkable; but it was made even more so by the fact that the braided queue was fake, attached to a cleverly designed bald wig.
"You're sure it wasn't part of a Chinese make-up?" questioned Weymouth, his eye on the strange relic. "Cadby was clever at disguise."
"Are you sure it wasn’t just some kind of Chinese makeup?" Weymouth asked, his gaze fixed on the strange artifact. "Cadby was good at disguises."
Smith snatched the wig from my hands with a certain irritation, and tried to fit it on the dead detective.
Smith grabbed the wig from my hands with some irritation and tried to put it on the dead detective.
"Too small by inches!" he jerked. "And look how it's padded in the crown. This thing was made for a most abnormal head."
"Too small by inches!" he exclaimed. "And check out how it's padded in the crown. This thing was made for a very unusual head."
He threw it down, and fell to pacing the room again.
He tossed it aside and started pacing the room again.
"Where did you find him—exactly?" he asked.
"Where exactly did you find him?" he asked.
"Limehouse Reach—under Commercial Dock Pier—exactly an hour ago."
"Limehouse Reach—under Commercial Dock Pier—exactly an hour ago."
"And you last saw him at eight o'clock last night?"—to Weymouth.
"And you last saw him at eight last night?"—to Weymouth.
"Eight to a quarter past."
"Eight fifteen."
"You think he has been dead nearly twenty-four hours, Petrie?"
"You think he's been dead for almost twenty-four hours, Petrie?"
"Roughly, twenty-four hours," I replied.
"About twenty-four hours," I replied.
"Then, we know that he was on the track of the Fu-Manchu group, that he followed up some clew which led him to the neighborhood of old Ratcliff Highway, and that he died the same night. You are sure that is where he was going?"
"Then, we know he was on the trail of the Fu-Manchu group, that he followed a lead that took him to the area near the old Ratcliff Highway, and that he died that same night. Are you sure that’s where he was headed?"
"Yes," said Weymouth; "He was jealous of giving anything away, poor chap; it meant a big lift for him if he pulled the case off. But he gave me to understand that he expected to spend last night in that district. He left the Yard about eight, as I've said, to go to his rooms, and dress for the job."
"Yeah," said Weymouth. "He was really reluctant to give anything up, poor guy; it would have been a huge boost for him if he cracked the case. But he made it clear that he planned to stay in that area last night. He left the Yard around eight, like I mentioned, to go to his place and get ready for the job."
"Did he keep any record of his cases?"
"Did he keep a record of his cases?"
"Of course! He was most particular. Cadby was a man with ambitions, sir! You'll want to see his book. Wait while I get his address; it's somewhere in Brixton."
"Sure thing! He was very specific. Cadby was a man with goals, sir! You'll want to check out his book. Hold on while I get his address; it's somewhere in Brixton."
He went to the telephone, and Inspector Ryman covered up the dead man's face.
He walked over to the phone, and Inspector Ryman covered the dead man's face.
Nayland Smith was palpably excited.
Nayland Smith was clearly excited.
"He almost succeeded where we have failed, Petrie," he said. "There is no doubt in my mind that he was hot on the track of Fu-Manchu! Poor Mason had probably blundered on the scent, too, and he met with a similar fate. Without other evidence, the fact that they both died in the same way as the dacoit would be conclusive, for we know that Fu-Manchu killed the dacoit!"
"He almost succeeded where we failed, Petrie," he said. "I'm sure he was close to finding Fu-Manchu! Poor Mason probably stumbled onto the trail as well, and he ended up with the same fate. Without any other evidence, the fact that they both died the same way as the dacoit would be definitive, since we know that Fu-Manchu killed the dacoit!"
"What is the meaning of the mutilated hands, Smith?"
"What do the mutilated hands mean, Smith?"
"God knows! Cadby's death was from drowning, you say?"
"God knows! Cadby's death was from drowning, you say?"
"There are no other marks of violence."
"There are no other signs of violence."
"But he was a very strong swimmer, Doctor," interrupted Inspector Ryman. "Why, he pulled off the quarter-mile championship at the Crystal Palace last year! Cadby wasn't a man easy to drown. And as for Mason, he was an R.N.R., and like a fish in the water!"
"But he was a really strong swimmer, Doctor," interrupted Inspector Ryman. "He won the quarter-mile championship at the Crystal Palace last year! Cadby wasn't someone you could easily drown. And as for Mason, he was in the Royal Naval Reserve, and he was like a fish in the water!"
Smith shrugged his shoulders helplessly.
Smith shrugged his shoulders.
"Let us hope that one day we shall know how they died," he said simply.
"Let's hope that one day we'll know how they died," he said plainly.
Weymouth returned from the telephone.
Weymouth came back from the call.
"The address is No.—Cold Harbor Lane," he reported. "I shall not be able to come along, but you can't miss it; it's close by the Brixton Police Station. There's no family, fortunately; he was quite alone in the world. His case-book isn't in the American desk, which you'll find in his sitting-room; it's in the cupboard in the corner—top shelf. Here are his keys, all intact. I think this is the cupboard key."
"The address is No.—Cold Harbor Lane,” he said. “I won’t be able to join you, but you can’t miss it; it’s right by the Brixton Police Station. Fortunately, there’s no family; he was completely alone in the world. His case book isn’t in the American desk, which you’ll find in his living room; it’s in the cupboard in the corner—top shelf. Here are his keys, all intact. I think this is the key to the cupboard.”
Smith nodded.
Smith agreed.
"Come on, Petrie," he said. "We haven't a second to waste."
"Come on, Petrie," he said. "We don’t have a second to waste."
Our cab was waiting, and in a few seconds we were speeding along Wapping High Street. We had gone no more than a few hundred yards, I think, when Smith suddenly slapped his open hand down on his knee.
Our cab was waiting, and within moments we were racing down Wapping High Street. We had barely gone a few hundred yards, I think, when Smith suddenly smacked his open hand down on his knee.
"That pigtail!" he cried. "I have left it behind! We must have it, Petrie! Stop! Stop!"
"That pigtail!" he shouted. "I left it behind! We need to get it, Petrie! Stop! Stop!"
The cab was pulled up, and Smith alighted.
The cab stopped, and Smith got out.
"Don't wait for me," he directed hurriedly. "Here, take Weymouth's card. Remember where he said the book was? It's all we want. Come straight on to Scotland Yard and meet me there."
"Don't wait for me," he said quickly. "Here, take Weymouth's card. Remember where he said the book was? That's all we need. Just head straight to Scotland Yard and meet me there."
"But Smith," I protested, "a few minutes can make no difference!"
"But Smith," I argued, "a few minutes won't make any difference!"
"Can't it!" he snapped. "Do you suppose Fu-Manchu is going to leave evidence like that lying about? It's a thousand to one he has it already, but there is just a bare chance."
"Can't it!" he snapped. "Do you really think Fu-Manchu is going to leave evidence like that just lying around? It's a thousand to one he already has it, but there's just a slim chance."
It was a new aspect of the situation and one that afforded no room for comment; and so lost in thought did I become that the cab was outside the house for which I was bound ere I realized that we had quitted the purlieus of Wapping. Yet I had had leisure to review the whole troop of events which had crowded my life since the return of Nayland Smith from Burma. Mentally, I had looked again upon the dead Sir Crichton Davey, and with Smith had waited in the dark for the dreadful thing that had killed him. Now, with those remorseless memories jostling in my mind, I was entering the house of Fu-Manchu's last victim, and the shadow of that giant evil seemed to be upon it like a palpable cloud.
It was a new angle to the situation, one that left no room for discussion; I became so lost in thought that the cab arrived at the house I was heading to before I realized we had left the outskirts of Wapping. Still, I had the time to go over the entire series of events that had filled my life since Nayland Smith returned from Burma. In my mind, I revisited the late Sir Crichton Davey and, alongside Smith, waited in the dark for the terrible force that had taken his life. Now, with those haunting memories crowding my thoughts, I was entering the home of Fu-Manchu's last victim, and the presence of that immense evil felt like a tangible cloud over it.
Cadby's old landlady greeted me with a queer mixture of fear and embarrassment in her manner.
Cadby's old landlady greeted me with a strange mix of fear and embarrassment in her demeanor.
"I am Dr. Petrie," I said, "and I regret that I bring bad news respecting Mr. Cadby."
"I’m Dr. Petrie," I said, "and I’m sorry to say I have some bad news about Mr. Cadby."
"Oh, sir!" she cried. "Don't tell me that anything has happened to him!" And divining something of the mission on which I was come, for such sad duty often falls to the lot of the medical man: "Oh, the poor, brave lad!"
"Oh, sir!" she exclaimed. "Please don't tell me something has happened to him!" Sensing a bit about why I was there, since such sad responsibilities often fall to doctors: "Oh, the poor, brave guy!"
Indeed, I respected the dead man's memory more than ever from that hour, since the sorrow of the worthy old soul was quite pathetic, and spoke eloquently for the unhappy cause of it.
Indeed, I respected the deceased's memory more than ever from that moment, as the grief of the kind old soul was truly moving and clearly reflected the unfortunate reason behind it.
"There was a terrible wailing at the back of the house last night, Doctor, and I heard it again to-night, a second before you knocked. Poor lad! It was the same when his mother died."
"There was a terrible wail coming from the back of the house last night, Doctor, and I heard it again tonight, just a second before you knocked. Poor kid! It was the same when his mom passed away."
At the moment I paid little attention to her words, for such beliefs are common, unfortunately; but when she was sufficiently composed I went on to explain what I thought necessary. And now the old lady's embarrassment took precedence of her sorrow, and presently the truth came out:
At that moment, I paid little attention to what she was saying, since those kinds of beliefs are unfortunately common. But once she had calmed down enough, I continued to explain what I thought was important. And now the old lady's embarrassment overshadowed her sadness, and eventually, the truth came out:
"There's a—young lady—in his rooms, sir."
"There's a young woman in his rooms, sir."
I started. This might mean little or might mean much.
I began. This could mean nothing or it could mean a lot.
"She came and waited for him last night, Doctor—from ten until half-past—and this morning again. She came the third time about an hour ago, and has been upstairs since."
"She came and waited for him last night, Doctor—from ten until half-past—and this morning again. She came the third time about an hour ago and has been upstairs since."
"Do you know her, Mrs. Dolan?"
"Do you know her, Mrs. Dolan?"
Mrs. Dolan grew embarrassed again.
Mrs. Dolan felt embarrassed again.
"Well, Doctor," she said, wiping her eyes the while, "I DO. And God knows he was a good lad, and I like a mother to him; but she is not the girl I should have liked a son of mine to take up with."
"Well, Doctor," she said, wiping her eyes as she spoke, "I do. And God knows he was a good kid, and I cared for him like a mother; but she's not the girl I would have wanted my son to choose."
At any other time, this would have been amusing; now, it might be serious. Mrs. Dolan's account of the wailing became suddenly significant, for perhaps it meant that one of Fu-Manchu's dacoit followers was watching the house, to give warning of any stranger's approach! Warning to whom? It was unlikely that I should forget the dark eyes of another of Fu-Manchu's servants. Was that lure of men even now in the house, completing her evil work?
At any other time, this would have been funny; now, it could be serious. Mrs. Dolan's report of the crying suddenly became important, because it might mean that one of Fu-Manchu's dacoit followers was keeping an eye on the house, ready to alert them of any stranger's arrival! Alerting whom? It was hard to believe I would forget the dark eyes of another one of Fu-Manchu's servants. Was that seduction of men even now inside the house, carrying out her sinister mission?
"I should never have allowed her in his rooms—" began Mrs. Dolan again. Then there was an interruption.
"I should never have let her into his rooms—" started Mrs. Dolan again. Then there was an interruption.
A soft rustling reached my ears—intimately feminine. The girl was stealing down!
A soft rustling caught my attention—familiar and feminine. The girl was sneaking down!
I leaped out into the hall, and she turned and fled blindly before me—back up the stairs! Taking three steps at a time, I followed her, bounded into the room above almost at her heels, and stood with my back to the door.
I jumped out into the hallway, and she turned and ran away from me—back up the stairs! Taking three steps at a time, I chased after her, leaped into the room above almost right behind her, and stood with my back against the door.
She cowered against the desk by the window, a slim figure in a clinging silk gown, which alone explained Mrs. Dolan's distrust. The gaslight was turned very low, and her hat shadowed her face, but could not hide its startling beauty, could not mar the brilliancy of the skin, nor dim the wonderful eyes of this modern Delilah. For it was she!
She pressed herself against the desk by the window, a thin figure in a tight silk dress, which was enough to explain Mrs. Dolan's distrust. The gaslight was turned down low, and her hat cast a shadow over her face, but it couldn't hide its striking beauty, couldn't dull the brilliance of her skin, nor lessen the wonder of the eyes of this modern Delilah. Because it was her!
"So I came in time," I said grimly, and turned the key in the lock.
"So I got here just in time," I said grimly, and turned the key in the lock.
"Oh!" she panted at that, and stood facing me, leaning back with her jewel-laden hands clutching the desk edge.
"Oh!" she breathed at that, standing in front of me, leaning back with her hands full of jewelry gripping the edge of the desk.
"Give me whatever you have removed from here," I said sternly, "and then prepare to accompany me."
"Give me everything you've taken from here," I said firmly, "and then get ready to come with me."
She took a step forward, her eyes wide with fear, her lips parted.
She stepped forward, her eyes wide with fear and her lips parted.
"I have taken nothing," she said. Her breast was heaving tumultuously. "Oh, let me go! Please, let me go!" And impulsively she threw herself forward, pressing clasped hands against my shoulder and looking up into my face with passionate, pleading eyes.
"I haven’t taken anything," she said, her chest rising and falling wildly. "Oh, please let me go! Just let me go!" And without thinking, she leaned forward, pressing her clasped hands against my shoulder and looking up into my face with desperate, pleading eyes.
It is with some shame that I confess how her charm enveloped me like a magic cloud. Unfamiliar with the complex Oriental temperament, I had laughed at Nayland Smith when he had spoken of this girl's infatuation. "Love in the East," he had said, "is like the conjurer's mango-tree; it is born, grows and flowers at the touch of a hand." Now, in those pleading eyes I read confirmation of his words. Her clothes or her hair exhaled a faint perfume. Like all Fu-Manchu's servants, she was perfectly chosen for her peculiar duties. Her beauty was wholly intoxicating.
I feel a bit ashamed to admit how her charm wrapped around me like a magical cloud. Not understanding the complex Eastern temperament, I had laughed at Nayland Smith when he talked about this girl's obsession. "Love in the East," he had said, "is like a conjurer's mango tree; it comes to life, grows, and blossoms with just a touch." Now, in her pleading eyes, I saw proof of his words. Her clothes and hair gave off a light fragrance. Like all of Fu-Manchu’s servants, she was perfectly chosen for her unique role. Her beauty was utterly intoxicating.
But I thrust her away.
But I pushed her away.
"You have no claim to mercy," I said. "Do not count upon any. What have you taken from here?"
"You don't deserve any mercy," I said. "Don't expect any. What have you taken from here?"
She grasped the lapels of my coat.
She grabbed the lapels of my coat.
"I will tell you all I can—all I dare," she panted eagerly, fearfully. "I should know how to deal with your friend, but with you I am lost! If you could only understand you would not be so cruel." Her slight accent added charm to the musical voice. "I am not free, as your English women are. What I do I must do, for it is the will of my master, and I am only a slave. Ah, you are not a man if you can give me to the police. You have no heart if you can forget that I tried to save you once."
"I'll share everything I can—everything I’m allowed to," she said breathlessly, a mix of eagerness and fear. "I should know how to handle your friend, but with you, I'm clueless! If only you could understand, you wouldn't be so harsh." Her slight accent added a charm to her melodic voice. "I'm not free like your English women. What I do, I must do, because it’s the will of my master, and I’m just a slave. Ah, you’re not a real man if you can turn me over to the police. You have no compassion if you can forget that I once tried to save you."
I had feared that plea, for, in her own Oriental fashion, she certainly had tried to save me from a deadly peril once—at the expense of my friend. But I had feared the plea, for I did not know how to meet it. How could I give her up, perhaps to stand her trial for murder? And now I fell silent, and she saw why I was silent.
I was scared of that plea because, in her unique way, she had indeed tried to save me from a serious danger once—by putting my friend at risk. But I was scared of the plea because I didn’t know how to respond to it. How could I let her go, especially if it meant she might have to face charges for murder? And now I fell quiet, and she understood why I was quiet.
"I may deserve no mercy; I may be even as bad as you think; but what have YOU to do with the police? It is not your work to hound a woman to death. Could you ever look another woman in the eyes—one that you loved, and know that she trusted you—if you had done such a thing? Ah, I have no friend in all the world, or I should not be here. Do not be my enemy, my judge, and make me worse than I am; be my friend, and save me—from HIM." The tremulous lips were close to mine, her breath fanned my cheek. "Have mercy on me."
"I might not deserve any mercy; I could be exactly as bad as you think I am; but what do you have to do with the police? It's not your job to drive a woman to her death. Could you ever look another woman in the eyes—someone you loved, knowing that she trusted you—if you had done something like that? Ah, I have no friends in the world, or I wouldn’t be here. Please don’t be my enemy or my judge, making me worse than I am; be my friend and save me—from HIM." Her trembling lips were close to mine, her breath brushed against my cheek. "Have mercy on me."
At that moment I honestly would have given half of my worldly possessions to have been spared the decision which I knew I must come to. After all, what proof had I that she was a willing accomplice of Dr. Fu-Manchu? Furthermore, she was an Oriental, and her code must necessarily be different from mine. Irreconcilable as the thing may be with Western ideas, Nayland Smith had really told me that he believed the girl to be a slave. Then there remained that other reason why I loathed the idea of becoming her captor. It was almost tantamount to betrayal! Must I soil my hands with such work?
At that moment, I honestly would have given up half of everything I owned to avoid the decision I knew I had to make. After all, what proof did I have that she was willingly working with Dr. Fu-Manchu? Plus, she was from the East, and her values must have been different from mine. As conflicting as it may be with Western beliefs, Nayland Smith had genuinely told me he thought the girl was a slave. Then there was the other reason I hated the idea of capturing her. It felt almost like betrayal! Did I really have to dirty my hands with such a thing?
Thus—I suppose—her seductive beauty argued against my sense of right. The jeweled fingers grasped my shoulders nervously, and her slim body quivered against mine as she watched me, with all her soul in her eyes, in an abandonment of pleading despair. Then I remembered the fate of the man in whose room we stood.
Thus—I suppose—her seductive beauty worked against my sense of what's right. The jeweled fingers nervously gripped my shoulders, and her slim body trembled against mine as she watched me, her eyes filled with desperate pleading. Then I remembered the fate of the man whose room we were in.
"You lured Cadby to his death," I said, and shook her off.
"You led Cadby to his death," I said, pushing her away.
"No, no!" she cried wildly, clutching at me. "No, I swear by the holy name I did not! I did not! I watched him, spied upon him—yes! But, listen: it was because he would not be warned that he met his death. I could not save him! Ah, I am not so bad as that. I will tell you. I have taken his notebook and torn out the last pages and burnt them. Look! in the grate. The book was too big to steal away. I came twice and could not find it. There, will you let me go?"
"No, no!" she exclaimed frantically, grabbing onto me. "No, I swear on the holy name I didn't! I didn't! I watched him, I spied on him—yes! But, listen: it was because he refused to be warned that he met his end. I couldn't save him! Ah, I'm not that terrible. I’ll tell you. I took his notebook, tore out the last pages, and burned them. Look! In the fireplace. The book was too big to steal. I came twice and couldn't find it. Now, will you let me go?"
"If you will tell me where and how to seize Dr. Fu-Manchu—yes."
"If you tell me where and how to capture Dr. Fu-Manchu—yes."
Her hands dropped and she took a backward step. A new terror was to be read in her face.
Her hands fell, and she took a step back. A new fear was evident on her face.
"I dare not! I dare not!"
"I can't! I can't!"
"Then you would—if you dared?"
"Then you would—if you’re brave?"
She was watching me intently.
She was watching me closely.
"Not if YOU would go to find him," she said.
"Not if YOU go to find him," she said.
And, with all that I thought her to be, the stern servant of justice that I would have had myself, I felt the hot blood leap to my cheek at all which the words implied. She grasped my arm.
And, despite everything I believed her to be, the strict enforcer of justice that I wanted to be, I felt my face heat up at everything those words suggested. She held onto my arm.
"Could you hide me from him if I came to you, and told you all I know?"
"Would you be able to hide me from him if I came to you and told you everything I know?"
"The authorities—"
"The authorities"
"Ah!" Her expression changed. "They can put me on the rack if they choose, but never one word would I speak—never one little word."
"Ah!" Her expression shifted. "They can put me on the rack if they want, but I wouldn't say a single word—never a single little word."
She threw up her head scornfully. Then the proud glance softened again.
She tossed her head back in disdain. Then her proud look softened once more.
"But I will speak for you."
"But I will speak up for you."
Closer she came, and closer, until she could whisper in my ear.
Closer she came, and closer, until she could whisper in my ear.
"Hide me from your police, from HIM, from everybody, and I will no longer be his slave."
"Keep me away from your police, from HIM, from everyone, and I won’t be his slave anymore."
My heart was beating with painful rapidity. I had not counted on this warring with a woman; moreover, it was harder than I could have dreamt of. For some time I had been aware that by the charm of her personality and the art of her pleading she had brought me down from my judgment seat—had made it all but impossible for me to give her up to justice. Now, I was disarmed—but in a quandary. What should I do? What COULD I do? I turned away from her and walked to the hearth, in which some paper ash lay and yet emitted a faint smell.
My heart was racing painfully fast. I hadn’t expected to be in conflict with a woman; in fact, it was harder than I could have imagined. For a while, I had realized that her charm and the way she pleaded had pulled me away from my position of judgment—making it nearly impossible for me to hand her over to the law. Now, I felt defenseless—but I was also confused. What should I do? What COULD I do? I turned away from her and walked to the fireplace, where some paper ash remained, still giving off a faint smell.
Not more than ten seconds elapsed, I am confident, from the time that I stepped across the room until I glanced back. But she had gone!
Not more than ten seconds passed, I'm sure, from the moment I crossed the room until I looked back. But she was gone!
As I leapt to the door the key turned gently from the outside.
As I jumped to the door, the key turned slowly from the outside.
"Ma 'alesh!" came her soft whisper; "but I am afraid to trust you—yet. Be comforted, for there is one near who would have killed you had I wished it. Remember, I will come to you whenever you will take me and hide me."
"Ma 'alesh!" her soft whisper came; "but I'm scared to trust you—yet. Don't worry, because there's someone close by who would have killed you if I wanted it. Just remember, I will come to you whenever you're ready to take me and hide me."
Light footsteps pattered down the stairs. I heard a stifled cry from Mrs. Dolan as the mysterious visitor ran past her. The front door opened and closed.
Light footsteps padded down the stairs. I heard a muffled cry from Mrs. Dolan as the mysterious visitor rushed past her. The front door swung open and shut.
CHAPTER V
"Shen-Yan's is a dope-shop in one of the burrows off the old Ratcliff Highway," said Inspector Weymouth.
"Shen-Yan's is a drug store in one of the neighborhoods off the old Ratcliff Highway," said Inspector Weymouth.
"'Singapore Charlie's,' they call it. It's a center for some of the Chinese societies, I believe, but all sorts of opium-smokers use it. There have never been any complaints that I know of. I don't understand this."
"'Singapore Charlie's,' they call it. It's a hub for some of the Chinese communities, I think, but all kinds of opium smokers go there. As far as I know, there have never been any complaints. I don't get it."
We stood in his room at New Scotland Yard, bending over a sheet of foolscap upon which were arranged some burned fragments from poor Cadby's grate, for so hurriedly had the girl done her work that combustion had not been complete.
We stood in his room at New Scotland Yard, leaning over a sheet of foolscap with some charred bits from poor Cadby's fireplace, because the girl had worked so quickly that the burning hadn't finished completely.
"What do we make of this?" said Smith. "'… Hunchback … lascar went up … unlike others … not return … till Shen-Yan' (there is no doubt about the name, I think) 'turned me out … booming sound … lascar in … mortuary I could ident … not for days, or suspici … Tuesday night in a different make … snatch … pigtail…'"
"What should we think about this?" Smith said. "'… Hunchback … lascar went up … different from the others … didn’t come back … until Shen-Yan' (I’m pretty sure that’s the name) 'kicked me out … loud sound … lascar in … mortuary I couldn't identify … not for days, or suspicious … Tuesday night with another model … grab … pigtail…'"
"The pigtail again!" rapped Weymouth.
"The pigtail again!" snapped Weymouth.
"She evidently burned the torn-out pages all together," continued Smith. "They lay flat, and this was in the middle. I see the hand of retributive justice in that, Inspector. Now we have a reference to a hunchback, and what follows amounts to this: A lascar (amongst several other persons) went up somewhere—presumably upstairs—at Shen-Yan's, and did not come down again. Cadby, who was there disguised, noted a booming sound. Later, he identified the lascar in some mortuary. We have no means of fixing the date of this visit to Shen-Yan's, but I feel inclined to put down the 'lascar' as the dacoit who was murdered by Fu-Manchu! It is sheer supposition, however. But that Cadby meant to pay another visit to the place in a different 'make-up' or disguise, is evident, and that the Tuesday night proposed was last night is a reasonable deduction. The reference to a pigtail is principally interesting because of what was found on Cadby's body."
"She clearly burned all the torn-out pages together," Smith continued. "They were laying flat, and this was in the middle. I see the hand of retributive justice in that, Inspector. Now we have a mention of a hunchback, and what follows goes like this: A lascar (among several other people) went up somewhere—probably upstairs—at Shen-Yan's, and didn’t come back down. Cadby, who was there in disguise, noticed a booming sound. Later, he identified the lascar in some morgue. We can’t pinpoint the date of this visit to Shen-Yan's, but I suspect the 'lascar' is the dacoit who was murdered by Fu-Manchu! That’s just a guess, though. But it’s clear that Cadby intended to visit the place again in a different outfit or disguise, and it’s a fair assumption that the Tuesday night he was thinking about was last night. The mention of a pigtail is mainly interesting because of what was found on Cadby's body."
Inspector Weymouth nodded affirmatively, and Smith glanced at his watch.
Inspector Weymouth nodded in agreement, and Smith looked at his watch.
"Exactly ten-twenty-three," he said. "I will trouble you, Inspector, for the freedom of your fancy wardrobe. There is time to spend an hour in the company of Shen-Yan's opium friends."
"Exactly ten-twenty-three," he said. "I’d like to borrow your fancy wardrobe, Inspector. We have time to spend an hour with Shen-Yan's opium friends."
Weymouth raised his eyebrows.
Weymouth raised his eyebrows.
"It might be risky. What about an official visit?"
"It could be risky. How about an official visit?"
Nayland Smith laughed.
Nayland Smith chuckled.
"Worse than useless! By your own showing, the place is open to inspection. No; guile against guile! We are dealing with a Chinaman, with the incarnate essence of Eastern subtlety, with the most stupendous genius that the modern Orient has produced."
"Worse than useless! By your own admission, the place is open for inspection. No; it's trickery against trickery! We're dealing with a Chinese person, the very embodiment of Eastern cleverness, with the greatest talent that the modern Orient has produced."
"I don't believe in disguises," said Weymouth, with a certain truculence. "It's mostly played out, that game, and generally leads to failure. Still, if you're determined, sir, there's an end of it. Foster will make your face up. What disguise do you propose to adopt?"
"I don’t believe in disguises," Weymouth said, with a bit of defiance. "That game is pretty much over and usually ends in failure. But if you’re set on it, sir, that’s that. Foster will help you with your makeup. What kind of disguise are you thinking of using?"
"A sort of Dago seaman, I think; something like poor Cadby. I can rely on my knowledge of the brutes, if I am sure of my disguise."
"A type of Italian sailor, I believe; similar to poor Cadby. I can trust my understanding of the animals, as long as I’m confident in my disguise."
"You are forgetting me, Smith," I said.
"You’re forgetting me, Smith," I said.
He turned to me quickly.
He quickly turned to me.
"Petrie," he replied, "it is MY business, unfortunately, but it is no sort of hobby."
"Petrie," he replied, "it's MY business, unfortunately, but it's not a hobby at all."
"You mean that you can no longer rely upon me?" I said angrily.
"You mean you can’t rely on me anymore?" I said angrily.
Smith grasped my hand, and met my rather frigid stare with a look of real concern on his gaunt, bronzed face.
Smith took my hand and responded to my somewhat icy gaze with a genuinely concerned expression on his thin, tanned face.
"My dear old chap," he answered, "that was really unkind. You know that I meant something totally different."
"My dear friend," he replied, "that was really unkind. You know that I meant something completely different."
"It's all right, Smith;" I said, immediately ashamed of my choler, and wrung his hand heartily. "I can pretend to smoke opium as well as another. I shall be going, too, Inspector."
"It's fine, Smith," I said, feeling guilty about my anger, and shook his hand firmly. "I can pretend to smoke opium as well as anyone. I'm leaving, too, Inspector."
As a result of this little passage of words, some twenty minutes later two dangerous-looking seafaring ruffians entered a waiting cab, accompanied by Inspector Weymouth, and were driven off into the wilderness of London's night. In this theatrical business there was, to my mind, something ridiculous—almost childish—and I could have laughed heartily had it not been that grim tragedy lurked so near to farce.
As a result of this brief exchange, about twenty minutes later, two tough-looking sailors got into a waiting cab, accompanied by Inspector Weymouth, and were driven off into the depths of London's night. In this dramatic scene, there was, to me, something absurd—almost childish—and I might have laughed out loud if it weren't for the grim tragedy lurking so close to the absurdity.
The mere recollection that somewhere at our journey's end Fu-Manchu awaited us was sufficient to sober my reflections—Fu-Manchu, who, with all the powers represented by Nayland Smith pitted against him, pursued his dark schemes triumphantly, and lurked in hiding within this very area which was so sedulously patrolled—Fu-Manchu, whom I had never seen, but whose name stood for horrors indefinable! Perhaps I was destined to meet the terrible Chinese doctor to-night.
The thought that Fu-Manchu was waiting for us at the end of our journey was enough to bring me back to reality—Fu-Manchu, who, despite all the efforts of Nayland Smith against him, was still successfully executing his sinister plans and was hiding somewhere in this area that was heavily monitored—Fu-Manchu, whom I had never encountered, but whose name was synonymous with unimaginable terrors! Maybe tonight was the night I was meant to meet the terrifying Chinese doctor.
I ceased to pursue a train of thought which promised to lead to morbid depths, and directed my attention to what Smith was saying.
I stopped following a line of thought that seemed to lead to dark places and focused on what Smith was saying.
"We will drop down from Wapping and reconnoiter, as you say the place is close to the riverside. Then you can put us ashore somewhere below. Ryman can keep the launch close to the back of the premises, and your fellows will be hanging about near the front, near enough to hear the whistle."
"We'll head down from Wapping and scout the area, since you mentioned it’s near the river. Then you can let us off somewhere downstream. Ryman can keep the launch near the back of the property, while your guys hang out near the front, close enough to hear the whistle."
"Yes," assented Weymouth; "I've arranged for that. If you are suspected, you shall give the alarm?"
"Yes," agreed Weymouth; "I've got that covered. If you get suspicious, you will raise the alarm?"
"I don't know," said Smith thoughtfully. "Even in that event I might wait awhile."
"I don't know," Smith said thoughtfully. "Even if that happens, I might wait a bit."
"Don't wait too long," advised the Inspector. "We shouldn't be much wiser if your next appearance was on the end of a grapnel, somewhere down Greenwich Reach, with half your fingers missing."
"Don't wait too long," the Inspector warned. "We wouldn't understand much more if your next appearance was at the end of a grapnel, somewhere down Greenwich Reach, with half your fingers gone."
The cab pulled up outside the river police depot, and Smith and I entered without delay, four shabby-looking fellows who had been seated in the office springing up to salute the Inspector, who followed us in.
The cab stopped outside the river police station, and Smith and I walked in right away, while four disheveled guys sitting in the office jumped up to greet the Inspector, who came in after us.
"Guthrie and Lisle," he said briskly, "get along and find a dark corner which commands the door of Singapore Charlie's off the old Highway. You look the dirtiest of the troupe, Guthrie; you might drop asleep on the pavement, and Lisle can argue with you about getting home. Don't move till you hear the whistle inside or have my orders, and note everybody that goes in and comes out. You other two belong to this division?"
"Guthrie and Lisle," he said quickly, "go find a dark spot where you can see the entrance of Singapore Charlie's off the old Highway. You look the scruffiest of the group, Guthrie; you might as well fall asleep on the sidewalk, and Lisle can debate with you about getting back home. Don’t move until you hear the whistle inside or get my instructions, and pay attention to everyone who goes in and out. You two are part of this division?"
The C.I.D. men having departed, the remaining pair saluted again.
The C.I.D. guys having left, the two that were left saluted again.
"Well, you're on special duty to-night. You've been prompt, but don't stick your chests out so much. Do you know of a back way to Shen-Yan's?"
"Well, you’re on special duty tonight. You’ve been punctual, but don’t puff out your chest too much. Do you know a back way to Shen-Yan’s?"
The men looked at one another, and both shook their heads.
The guys glanced at each other and both shook their heads.
"There's an empty shop nearly opposite, sir," replied one of them. "I know a broken window at the back where we could climb in. Then we could get through to the front and watch from there."
"There's a vacant shop almost across the street, sir," one of them replied. "I know of a broken window at the back where we could sneak in. Then we could make our way to the front and watch from there."
"Good!" cried the Inspector. "See you are not spotted, though; and if you hear the whistle, don't mind doing a bit of damage, but be inside Shen-Yan's like lightning. Otherwise, wait for orders."
"Good!" shouted the Inspector. "Make sure you're not seen, though; and if you hear the whistle, don't hesitate to cause a bit of destruction, but get inside Shen-Yan's in a flash. Otherwise, just wait for instructions."
Inspector Ryman came in, glancing at the clock.
Inspector Ryman walked in, checking the time on the clock.
"Launch is waiting," he said.
"Launch is waiting," he said.
"Right," replied Smith thoughtfully. "I am half afraid, though, that the recent alarms may have scared our quarry—your man, Mason, and then Cadby. Against which we have that, so far as he is likely to know, there has been no clew pointing to this opium den. Remember, he thinks Cadby's notes are destroyed."
"Right," Smith replied, thinking it over. "I’m a little worried, though, that the recent disturbances might have scared off our target—your guy, Mason, and then Cadby. On the bright side, he probably has no idea that there’s any connection to this opium den. Keep in mind, he believes Cadby’s notes are gone."
"The whole business is an utter mystery to me," confessed Ryman. "I'm told that there's some dangerous Chinese devil hiding somewhere in London, and that you expect to find him at Shen-Yan's. Supposing he uses that place, which is possible, how do you know he's there to-night?"
"The whole thing is a complete mystery to me," Ryman admitted. "I’ve heard there’s some dangerous Chinese guy hiding somewhere in London, and that you think you’ll find him at Shen-Yan's. If he does use that place, which is possible, how do you know he’s there tonight?"
"I don't," said Smith; "but it is the first clew we have had pointing to one of his haunts, and time means precious lives where Dr. Fu-Manchu is concerned."
"I don’t," Smith said, "but this is the first clue we've had leading to one of his hideouts, and time is crucial when it comes to Dr. Fu-Manchu."
"Who is he, sir, exactly, this Dr. Fu-Manchu?"
"Who is he, sir, exactly, this Dr. Fu-Manchu?"
"I have only the vaguest idea, Inspector; but he is no ordinary criminal. He is the greatest genius which the powers of evil have put on earth for centuries. He has the backing of a political group whose wealth is enormous, and his mission in Europe is to PAVE THE WAY! Do you follow me? He is the advance-agent of a movement so epoch-making that not one Britisher, and not one American, in fifty thousand has ever dreamed of it."
"I have only the faintest idea, Inspector; but he’s no regular criminal. He’s the smartest mastermind that the forces of evil have unleashed on the world for centuries. He’s supported by a political group with immense wealth, and his mission in Europe is to PAVE THE WAY! Do you understand? He’s the forerunner of a movement so groundbreaking that not one British person, and not one American, in fifty thousand has ever imagined it."
Ryman stared, but made no reply, and we went out, passing down to the breakwater and boarding the waiting launch. With her crew of three, the party numbered seven that swung out into the Pool, and, clearing the pier, drew in again and hugged the murky shore.
Ryman stared but didn’t say anything, and we headed out, walking down to the breakwater and getting on the waiting launch. With her crew of three, there were seven of us as we headed out into the Pool. After clearing the pier, we pulled back in and stayed close to the dark shoreline.
The night had been clear enough hitherto, but now came scudding rainbanks to curtain the crescent moon, and anon to unveil her again and show the muddy swirls about us. The view was not extensive from the launch. Sometimes a deepening of the near shadows would tell of a moored barge, or lights high above our heads mark the deck of a large vessel. In the floods of moonlight gaunt shapes towered above; in the ensuing darkness only the oily glitter of the tide occupied the foreground of the night-piece.
The night had been clear up until now, but suddenly rain clouds rolled in to cover the crescent moon, then parted again to reveal her and show the muddy swirls around us. The view from the launch wasn’t very wide. Occasionally, the darkening shadows nearby would hint at a moored barge, or lights high above us would indicate the deck of a large ship. In the bright moonlight, towering silhouettes loomed above; in the resulting darkness, only the oily shimmer of the tide filled the foreground of the night scene.
The Surrey shore was a broken wall of blackness, patched with lights about which moved hazy suggestions of human activity. The bank we were following offered a prospect even more gloomy—a dense, dark mass, amid which, sometimes, mysterious half-tones told of a dock gate, or sudden high lights leapt flaring to the eye.
The Surrey shore was a jagged line of darkness, dotted with lights and hints of human activity. The bank we were following looked even more depressing—a thick, dark mass where occasional shadows hinted at a dock gate, or sudden bright lights flashed into view.
Then, out of the mystery ahead, a green light grew and crept down upon us. A giant shape loomed up, and frowned crushingly upon the little craft. A blaze of light, the jangle of a bell, and it was past. We were dancing in the wash of one of the Scotch steamers, and the murk had fallen again.
Then, from the unknown ahead, a green light appeared and moved toward us. A huge shape rose up and cast a heavy frown over the small boat. A flash of light, the sound of a bell, and it was gone. We were caught in the wake of one of the Scottish steamers, and the darkness settled once more.
Discords of remote activity rose above the more intimate throbbing of our screw, and we seemed a pigmy company floating past the workshops of Brobdingnagian toilers. The chill of the near water communicated itself to me, and I felt the protection of my shabby garments inadequate against it.
Sounds of distant work soared above the more personal hum of our machinery, and we felt like a tiny group drifting by the massive spaces of giant workers. The cold from the nearby water seeped into me, and I sensed that my worn clothes offered little protection against it.
Far over on the Surrey shore a blue light—vaporous, mysterious—flicked translucent tongues against the night's curtain. It was a weird, elusive flame, leaping, wavering, magically changing from blue to a yellowed violet, rising, falling.
Far across the Surrey shore, a blue light—hazy and mysterious—flickered translucent tongues against the backdrop of night. It was a strange, elusive flame, jumping and swaying, magically shifting from blue to a yellowish violet, rising and falling.
"Only a gasworks," came Smith's voice, and I knew that he, too, had been watching those elfin fires. "But it always reminds me of a Mexican teocalli, and the altar of sacrifice."
"Just a gasworks," Smith said, and I knew he had been watching those ethereal flames, too. "But it always makes me think of a Mexican teocalli and the altar of sacrifice."
The simile was apt, but gruesome. I thought of Dr. Fu-Manchu and the severed fingers, and could not repress a shudder.
The comparison was fitting, but disturbing. I thought of Dr. Fu-Manchu and the chopped-off fingers, and couldn't help but shudder.
"On your left, past the wooden pier! Not where the lamp is—beyond that; next to the dark, square building—Shen-Yan's."
"On your left, beyond the wooden pier! Not where the lamp is—further than that; next to the dark, square building—Shen-Yan's."
It was Inspector Ryman speaking.
It was Officer Ryman speaking.
"Drop us somewhere handy, then," replied Smith, "and lie close in, with your ears wide open. We may have to run for it, so don't go far away."
"Drop us off somewhere convenient, then," Smith replied, "and stay nearby, with your ears wide open. We might need to make a quick escape, so don’t stray too far."
From the tone of his voice I knew that the night mystery of the Thames had claimed at least one other victim.
From the tone of his voice, I knew that the nighttime mystery of the Thames had claimed at least one more victim.
"Dead slow," came Ryman's order. "We'll put in to the Stone Stairs."
"Dead slow," Ryman commanded. "We’ll head to the Stone Stairs."
CHAPTER VI
A SEEMINGLY drunken voice was droning from a neighboring alleyway as Smith lurched in hulking fashion to the door of a little shop above which, crudely painted, were the words:
A seemingly drunk voice was droning from a nearby alley as Smith staggered heavily to the door of a small shop above which, crudely painted, were the words:
"SHEN-YAN, Barber."
"SHEN-YAN, Hair Stylist."
I shuffled along behind him, and had time to note the box of studs, German shaving tackle and rolls of twist which lay untidily in the window ere Smith kicked the door open, clattered down three wooden steps, and pulled himself up with a jerk, seizing my arm for support.
I walked behind him and had a moment to notice the box of studs, German shaving supplies, and rolls of twist that were messily arranged in the window before Smith kicked the door open, clattered down three wooden steps, and pulled himself up abruptly, grabbing my arm for support.
We stood in a bare and very dirty room, which could only claim kinship with a civilized shaving-saloon by virtue of the grimy towel thrown across the back of the solitary chair. A Yiddish theatrical bill of some kind, illustrated, adorned one of the walls, and another bill, in what may have been Chinese, completed the decorations. From behind a curtain heavily brocaded with filth a little Chinaman appeared, dressed in a loose smock, black trousers and thick-soled slippers, and, advancing, shook his head vigorously.
We stood in a bare and very dirty room, which could only be compared to a civilized barbershop because of the grimy towel tossed over the back of the only chair. An illustrated Yiddish theater poster decorated one of the walls, and another poster, in what might have been Chinese, added to the decor. From behind a curtain heavily stained with dirt, a little Chinese man appeared, wearing a loose smock, black pants, and thick-soled slippers, and as he came forward, he shook his head vigorously.
"No shavee—no shavee," he chattered, simian fashion, squinting from one to the other of us with his twinkling eyes. "Too late! Shuttee shop!"
"No shavee—no shavee," he chattered, monkey-like, squinting from one of us to the other with his twinkling eyes. "Too late! Shut down the shop!"
"Don't you come none of it wi' me!" roared Smith, in a voice of amazing gruffness, and shook an artificially dirtied fist under the Chinaman's nose. "Get inside and gimme an' my mate a couple o' pipes. Smokee pipe, you yellow scum—savvy?"
"Don’t try any of that with me!" Smith yelled, his voice incredibly gruff, shaking a deliberately dirty fist in the Chinaman’s face. "Get inside and bring me and my buddy a couple of pipes. Smoke a pipe, you yellow scum—got it?"
My friend bent forward and glared into the other's eyes with a vindictiveness that amazed me, unfamiliar as I was with this form of gentle persuasion.
My friend leaned in and glared into the other person's eyes with a level of bitterness that surprised me, since I was unaccustomed to this kind of gentle persuasion.
"Kop 'old o' that," he said, and thrust a coin into the Chinaman's yellow paw. "Keep me waitin' an' I'll pull the dam' shop down, Charlie. You can lay to it."
"Kop 'old o' that," he said, shoving a coin into the Chinaman's yellow hand. "If you keep me waiting, I'll tear this whole place down, Charlie. Count on it."
"No hab got pipee—" began the other.
"No have got pipe—" began the other.
Smith raised his fist, and Yan capitulated.
Smith raised his fist, and Yan gave in.
"Allee lightee," he said. "Full up—no loom. You come see."
"Allee lightee," he said. "All set—no problem. You come see."
He dived behind the dirty curtain, Smith and I following, and ran up a dark stair. The next moment I found myself in an atmosphere which was literally poisonous. It was all but unbreathable, being loaded with opium fumes. Never before had I experienced anything like it. Every breath was an effort. A tin oil-lamp on a box in the middle of the floor dimly illuminated the horrible place, about the walls of which ten or twelve bunks were ranged and all of them occupied. Most of the occupants were lying motionless, but one or two were squatting in their bunks noisily sucking at the little metal pipes. These had not yet attained to the opium-smoker's Nirvana.
He dove behind the dirty curtain, with Smith and me following, and ran up a dark stairway. The next moment, I found myself in an atmosphere that was literally toxic. It was almost unbreathable, filled with opium fumes. Never before had I experienced anything like it. Every breath was a struggle. A tin oil lamp on a box in the middle of the floor dimly lit the horrible place, where ten or twelve bunks were lined up along the walls, all occupied. Most of the occupants were lying still, but one or two were squatting in their bunks noisily sucking on little metal pipes. They hadn't yet reached the opium-smoker's Nirvana.
"No loom—samee tella you," said Shen-Yan, complacently testing Smith's shilling with his yellow, decayed teeth.
"No loom—samee tella you," said Shen-Yan, smugly testing Smith's shilling with his yellow, decayed teeth.
Smith walked to a corner and dropped cross-legged, on the floor, pulling me down with him.
Smith walked to a corner and sat down cross-legged on the floor, pulling me down with him.
"Two pipe quick," he said. "Plenty room. Two piecee pipe—or plenty heap trouble."
"Two pipes, quick," he said. "Lots of space. Two pieces of pipe—or a whole lot of trouble."
A dreary voice from one of the bunks came:
A gloomy voice from one of the bunks said:
"Give 'im a pipe, Charlie, curse yer! an' stop 'is palaver."
"Give him a pipe, Charlie, damn it! And cut out his nonsense."
Yan performed a curious little shrug, rather of the back than of the shoulders, and shuffled to the box which bore the smoky lamp. Holding a needle in the flame, he dipped it, when red-hot, into an old cocoa tin, and withdrew it with a bead of opium adhering to the end. Slowly roasting this over the lamp, he dropped it into the bowl of the metal pipe which he held ready, where it burned with a spirituous blue flame.
Yan gave a curious little shrug, more from his back than his shoulders, and shuffled over to the box with the smoky lamp. He held a needle in the flame, dipped it until it was red-hot into an old cocoa tin, and pulled it out with a small bead of opium sticking to the tip. Slowly roasting this over the lamp, he dropped it into the bowl of the metal pipe he had ready, where it burned with a vibrant blue flame.
"Pass it over," said Smith huskily, and rose on his knees with the assumed eagerness of a slave to the drug.
"Pass it here," said Smith hoarsely, rising to his knees with the feigned eagerness of a slave to the drug.
Yan handed him the pipe, which he promptly put to his lips, and prepared another for me.
Yan handed him the pipe, which he quickly brought to his lips, and got ready another one for me.
"Whatever you do, don't inhale any," came Smith's whispered injunction.
"Whatever you do, don’t breathe any in," Smith whispered.
It was with a sense of nausea greater even than that occasioned by the disgusting atmosphere of the den that I took the pipe and pretended to smoke. Taking my cue from my friend, I allowed my head gradually to sink lower and lower, until, within a few minutes, I sprawled sideways on the floor, Smith lying close beside me.
It was with a feeling of nausea even stronger than what the disgusting atmosphere of the room caused that I grabbed the pipe and pretended to smoke. Following my friend's lead, I let my head slowly drop lower and lower, until, in just a few minutes, I was sprawled out sideways on the floor with Smith lying close beside me.
"The ship's sinkin'," droned a voice from one of the bunks. "Look at the rats."
"The ship's sinking," droned a voice from one of the bunks. "Look at the rats."
Yan had noiselessly withdrawn, and I experienced a curious sense of isolation from my fellows—from the whole of the Western world. My throat was parched with the fumes, my head ached. The vicious atmosphere seemed contaminating. I was as one dropped—
Yan had quietly slipped away, and I felt a strange sense of separation from my friends—from the entire Western world. My throat was dry from the smoke, and my head was pounding. The toxic air felt like it was poisoning me. I was like someone who had been dropped—
Somewhere East of Suez, where the best is like the worst, And there ain't no Ten Commandments and a man can raise a thirst.
Somewhere east of Suez, where the good is just as bad, and there are no Ten Commandments, so a guy can really get thirsty.
Smith began to whisper softly.
Smith started to whisper softly.
"We have carried it through successfully so far," he said. "I don't know if you have observed it, but there is a stair just behind you, half concealed by a ragged curtain. We are near that, and well in the dark. I have seen nothing suspicious so far—or nothing much. But if there was anything going forward it would no doubt be delayed until we new arrivals were well doped. S-SH!"
"We've managed to get this far successfully," he said. "I’m not sure if you’ve noticed, but there’s a staircase right behind you, partly hidden by a tattered curtain. We’re close to that, and it’s pretty dark here. I haven’t seen anything suspicious yet—or not much. But if there was anything happening, it would probably be put on hold until we newcomers were completely out of it. S-SH!"
He pressed my arm to emphasize the warning. Through my half-closed eyes I perceived a shadowy form near the curtain to which he had referred. I lay like a log, but my muscles were tensed nervously.
He squeezed my arm to stress the warning. Through my half-closed eyes, I noticed a shadowy figure near the curtain he had mentioned. I lay there like a log, but my muscles were tightly wound with tension.
The shadow materialized as the figure moved forward into the room with a curiously lithe movement.
The shadow took shape as the figure glided into the room with a strangely graceful motion.
The smoky lamp in the middle of the place afforded scant illumination, serving only to indicate sprawling shapes—here an extended hand, brown or yellow, there a sketchy, corpse-like face; whilst from all about rose obscene sighings and murmurings in far-away voices—an uncanny, animal chorus. It was like a glimpse of the Inferno seen by some Chinese Dante. But so close to us stood the newcomer that I was able to make out a ghastly parchment face, with small, oblique eyes, and a misshapen head crowned with a coiled pigtail, surmounting a slight, hunched body. There was something unnatural, inhuman, about that masklike face, and something repulsive in the bent shape and the long, yellow hands clasped one upon the other.
The smoky lamp in the center of the room gave off faint light, just enough to reveal distorted shapes—an outstretched hand, brown or yellow here, a vague, corpse-like face there; while from all around came disturbing sighs and murmurs in distant voices—an eerie, animalistic chorus. It felt like a view of the Inferno as seen by some Chinese Dante. But the newcomer stood so close that I could see a horrifying, thin face with small, slanted eyes, and a misshapen head topped with a twisted pigtail, all atop a slight, hunched body. There was something unnatural and inhuman about that mask-like face, and the bent shape and long, yellow hands clasped together were also repulsive.
Fu-Manchu, from Smith's account, in no way resembled this crouching apparition with the death's-head countenance and lithe movements; but an instinct of some kind told me that we were on the right scent—that this was one of the doctor's servants. How I came to that conclusion, I cannot explain; but with no doubt in my mind that this was a member of the formidable murder group, I saw the yellow man creep nearer, nearer, silently, bent and peering.
Fu-Manchu, based on Smith's description, didn’t look anything like this crouching figure with a skull-like face and agile movements; yet some instinct told me we were on the right track—that this was one of the doctor’s servants. I can’t explain how I reached that conclusion, but with no doubt in my mind that this was a member of the dangerous murder group, I watched as the yellow man crept closer, closer, silently, hunched over and looking around.
He was watching us.
He was watching us.
Of another circumstance I became aware, and a disquieting circumstance. There were fewer murmurings and sighings from the surrounding bunks. The presence of the crouching figure had created a sudden semi-silence in the den, which could only mean that some of the supposed opium-smokers had merely feigned coma and the approach of coma.
Of another situation I noticed, and it was an unsettling one. There were fewer whispers and sighs coming from the nearby bunks. The presence of the hunched figure had caused a sudden hush in the room, which could only mean that some of the so-called opium smokers had merely pretended to be in a deep sleep and were aware of their surroundings.
Nayland Smith lay like a dead man, and trusting to the darkness, I, too, lay prone and still, but watched the evil face bending lower and lower, until it came within a few inches of my own. I completely closed my eyes.
Nayland Smith was lying there like a corpse, and relying on the darkness, I also lay flat and motionless, but I kept my eyes on the sinister face coming closer and closer until it was just a few inches away from mine. I shut my eyes tightly.
Delicate fingers touched my right eyelid. Divining what was coming, I rolled my eyes up, as the lid was adroitly lifted and lowered again. The man moved away.
Delicate fingers brushed my right eyelid. Sensing what was about to happen, I rolled my eyes up as the lid was skillfully lifted and then lowered again. The man stepped back.
I had saved the situation! And noting anew the hush about me—a hush in which I fancied many pairs of ears listened—I was glad. For just a moment I realized fully how, with the place watched back and front, we yet were cut off, were in the hands of Far Easterns, to some extent in the power of members of that most inscrutably mysterious race, the Chinese.
I had saved the day! And noticing the silence around me—a silence where I imagined many pairs of ears were listening—I felt relieved. For just a moment, I fully understood how, even with the place being watched from all sides, we were still cut off and somewhat at the mercy of the Far Easterners, especially members of that most intriguingly mysterious race, the Chinese.
"Good," whispered Smith at my side. "I don't think I could have done it. He took me on trust after that. My God! what an awful face. Petrie, it's the hunchback of Cadby's notes. Ah, I thought so. Do you see that?"
"Good," whispered Smith next to me. "I don't think I could have done it. He trusted me after that. My God! What an awful face. Petrie, it's the hunchback from Cadby's notes. Ah, I knew it. Do you see that?"
I turned my eyes round as far as was possible. A man had scrambled down from one of the bunks and was following the bent figure across the room.
I turned my eyes as far as I could. A man had climbed down from one of the bunks and was following the hunched figure across the room.
They passed around us quietly, the little yellow man leading, with his curious, lithe gait, and the other, an impassive Chinaman, following. The curtain was raised, and I heard footsteps receding on the stairs.
They quietly moved around us, with the little man in yellow leading, his curious, agile walk noticeable, and the other, a stoic Chinese man, following behind. The curtain was lifted, and I heard footsteps fading away on the stairs.
"Don't stir," whispered Smith.
"Don't move," whispered Smith.
An intense excitement was clearly upon him, and he communicated it to me. Who was the occupant of the room above?
An intense excitement was clearly upon him, and he passed it on to me. Who was staying in the room above?
Footsteps on the stair, and the Chinaman reappeared, recrossed the floor, and went out. The little, bent man went over to another bunk, this time leading up the stair one who looked like a lascar.
Footsteps on the stairs, and the Chinese man came back, crossed the floor again, and left. The short, hunched man went over to another bunk, this time helping someone who looked like a lascar up the stairs.
"Did you see his right hand?" whispered Smith. "A dacoit! They come here to report and to take orders. Petrie, Dr. Fu-Manchu is up there."
"Did you see his right hand?" Smith whispered. "A dacoit! They come here to report and take orders. Petrie, Dr. Fu-Manchu is up there."
"What shall we do?"—softly.
"What should we do?"—softly.
"Wait. Then we must try to rush the stairs. It would be futile to bring in the police first. He is sure to have some other exit. I will give the word while the little yellow devil is down here. You are nearer and will have to go first, but if the hunchback follows, I can then deal with him."
"Wait. We need to hurry up the stairs. Calling the police first would be pointless. He’s definitely got another escape route. I’ll signal when that little troublemaker is down here. You’re closer, so you’ll have to go first, but if the hunchback follows, I can handle him."
Our whispered colloquy was interrupted by the return of the dacoit, who recrossed the room as the Chinaman had done, and immediately took his departure. A third man, whom Smith identified as a Malay, ascended the mysterious stairs, descended, and went out; and a fourth, whose nationality it was impossible to determine, followed. Then, as the softly moving usher crossed to a bunk on the right of the outer door—
Our quiet conversation was interrupted by the return of the dacoit, who crossed the room like the Chinaman had and quickly left. A third guy, whom Smith recognized as a Malay, went up the mysterious stairs, came back down, and walked out. A fourth person, whose nationality was impossible to tell, followed him. Then, as the quietly moving usher walked over to a bunk on the right side of the outer door—
"Up you go, Petrie," cried Smith, for further delay was dangerous and further dissimulation useless.
"Up you go, Petrie," shouted Smith, because any more delay was risky and pretending was pointless.
I leaped to my feet. Snatching my revolver from the pocket of the rough jacket I wore, I bounded to the stair and went blundering up in complete darkness. A chorus of brutish cries clamored from behind, with a muffled scream rising above them all. But Nayland Smith was close behind as I raced along a covered gangway, in a purer air, and at my heels when I crashed open a door at the end and almost fell into the room beyond.
I jumped to my feet. Grabbing my revolver from the pocket of my rugged jacket, I dashed to the stairs and stumbled up them in complete darkness. A chorus of harsh shouts echoed behind me, with a muffled scream rising above the rest. But Nayland Smith was right behind me as I raced down a covered walkway, into cleaner air, and right at my heels when I burst through a door at the end and almost tumbled into the room beyond.
What I saw were merely a dirty table, with some odds and ends upon it of which I was too excited to take note, an oil-lamp swung by a brass chain above, and a man sitting behind the table. But from the moment that my gaze rested upon the one who sat there, I think if the place had been an Aladdin's palace I should have had no eyes for any of its wonders.
What I saw was just a dirty table with some random stuff on it that I was too excited to notice, an oil lamp hanging from a brass chain above, and a man sitting behind the table. But as soon as I looked at the person sitting there, I think that even if the place had been Aladdin's palace, I wouldn't have cared about any of its wonders.
He wore a plain yellow robe, of a hue almost identical with that of his smooth, hairless countenance. His hands were large, long and bony, and he held them knuckles upward, and rested his pointed chin upon their thinness. He had a great, high brow, crowned with sparse, neutral-colored hair.
He wore a simple yellow robe that matched his smooth, hairless face almost perfectly. His hands were big, long, and bony, and he held them with his knuckles pointing up, resting his pointed chin on their thinness. He had a broad, high forehead topped with sparse, light-colored hair.
Of his face, as it looked out at me over the dirty table, I despair of writing convincingly. It was that of an archangel of evil, and it was wholly dominated by the most uncanny eyes that ever reflected a human soul, for they were narrow and long, very slightly oblique, and of a brilliant green. But their unique horror lay in a certain filminess (it made me think of the membrana nictitans in a bird) which, obscuring them as I threw wide the door, seemed to lift as I actually passed the threshold, revealing the eyes in all their brilliant iridescence.
Of his face, as it looked out at me over the dirty table, I struggle to describe convincingly. It resembled the face of an archangel of evil, completely dominated by the most unsettling eyes that have ever reflected a human soul. They were narrow and long, slightly slanted, and a brilliant green. But their unique horror was in a sort of filminess (it reminded me of the nictitating membrane in a bird) which, as I flung the door open, seemed to lift just as I crossed the threshold, revealing the eyes in all their dazzling iridescence.
I know that I stopped dead, one foot within the room, for the malignant force of the man was something surpassing my experience. He was surprised by this sudden intrusion—yes, but no trace of fear showed upon that wonderful face, only a sort of pitying contempt. And, as I paused, he rose slowly to his feet, never removing his gaze from mine.
I know that I froze, one foot in the room, because the evil presence of the man was beyond anything I had ever encountered. He was taken aback by this unexpected interruption—yes, but there was no hint of fear on that remarkable face, only a kind of pitying disdain. And, as I hesitated, he slowly got to his feet, never breaking his gaze from mine.
"IT'S FU-MANCHU!" cried Smith over my shoulder, in a voice that was almost a scream. "IT'S FU-MANCHU! Cover him! Shoot him dead if—"
"IT'S FU-MANCHU!" shouted Smith over my shoulder, in a voice that was nearly a scream. "IT'S FU-MANCHU! Get him covered! Shoot him dead if—"
The conclusion of that sentence I never heard.
The end of that sentence I never heard.
Dr. Fu-Manchu reached down beside the table, and the floor slipped from under me.
Dr. Fu-Manchu bent down next to the table, and the floor disappeared beneath me.
One last glimpse I had of the fixed green eyes, and with a scream I was unable to repress I dropped, dropped, dropped, and plunged into icy water, which closed over my head.
One last look I had at the steady green eyes, and with a scream I couldn't hold back, I fell, fell, fell, and plunged into icy water, which enveloped me.
Vaguely I had seen a spurt of flame, had heard another cry following my own, a booming sound (the trap), the flat note of a police whistle. But when I rose to the surface impenetrable darkness enveloped me; I was spitting filthy, oily liquid from my mouth, and fighting down the black terror that had me by the throat—terror of the darkness about me, of the unknown depths beneath me, of the pit into which I was cast amid stifling stenches and the lapping of tidal water.
Vaguely, I saw a flash of flame and heard another scream after my own, a loud boom (the trap), and the sharp sound of a police whistle. But when I made it to the surface, an impenetrable darkness surrounded me; I was spitting out dirty, oily liquid and battling the black terror that was choking me—fear of the darkness around me, of the unknown depths below me, of the pit I was thrown into filled with suffocating smells and the sound of tidal water lapping at me.
"Smith!" I cried.… "Help! Help!"
"Smith!" I shouted.… "Help! Help!"
My voice seemed to beat back upon me, yet I was about to cry out again, when, mustering all my presence of mind and all my failing courage, I recognized that I had better employment of my energies, and began to swim straight ahead, desperately determined to face all the horrors of this place—to die hard if die I must.
My voice seemed to bounce back at me, but I was about to shout again when, gathering all my focus and what's left of my courage, I realized I had better use my energy for something more useful. So, I started to swim straight ahead, desperately resolved to face all the terrors of this place—to fight hard if I had to die.
A drop of liquid fire fell through the darkness and hissed into the water beside me!
A drop of liquid fire fell through the darkness and hissed into the water next to me!
I felt that, despite my resolution, I was going mad.
I felt that, despite my determination, I was losing my mind.
Another fiery drop—and another!
Another fiery drop—and another!
I touched a rotting wooden post and slimy timbers. I had reached one bound of my watery prison. More fire fell from above, and the scream of hysteria quivered, unuttered, in my throat.
I touched a decaying wooden post and slimy beams. I had reached one limit of my watery prison. More fire fell from above, and the scream of panic trembled, unspoken, in my throat.
Keeping myself afloat with increasing difficulty in my heavy garments, I threw my head back and raised my eyes.
Keeping myself afloat with more and more difficulty in my heavy clothes, I tilted my head back and looked up.
No more drops fell, and no more drops would fall; but it was merely a question of time for the floor to collapse. For it was beginning to emit a dull, red glow.
No more drops fell, and no more drops would fall; but it was just a matter of time before the floor gave way. For it was starting to give off a dull, red glow.
The room above me was in flames!
The room above me was on fire!
It was drops of burning oil from the lamp, finding passage through the cracks in the crazy flooring, which had fallen about me—for the death trap had reclosed, I suppose, mechanically.
It was drops of burning oil from the lamp that found their way through the cracks in the uneven floor, which had collapsed around me—because the death trap had, I guess, closed again by itself.
My saturated garments were dragging me down, and now I could hear the flames hungrily eating into the ancient rottenness overhead. Shortly that cauldron would be loosed upon my head. The glow of the flames grew brighter … and showed me the half-rotten piles upholding the building, showed me the tidal mark upon the slime-coated walls—showed me that there was no escape!
My soaked clothes were weighing me down, and now I could hear the flames eagerly consuming the decayed structure above me. Soon that cauldron would be unleashed onto my head. The light from the flames intensified… and revealed the half-rotted beams supporting the building, showed me the water line on the slime-covered walls—showed me that there was no way out!
By some subterranean duct the foul place was fed from the Thames. By that duct, with the outgoing tide, my body would pass, in the wake of Mason, Cadby, and many another victim!
By some underground pipe, the disgusting place was fed by the Thames. Through that pipe, with the outgoing tide, my body would be taken away, following Mason, Cadby, and many other victims!
Rusty iron rungs were affixed to one of the walls communicating with a trap—but the bottom three were missing!
Rusty iron rungs were attached to one of the walls leading to a trap—but the bottom three were missing!
Brighter and brighter grew the awesome light—the light of what should be my funeral pyre—reddening the oily water and adding a new dread to the whispering, clammy horror of the pit. But something it showed me … a projecting beam a few feet above the water … and directly below the iron ladder!
Brighter and brighter grew the intense light—the light of what would be my funeral pyre—turning the oily water red and adding a new level of fear to the whispering, damp terror of the pit. But something it revealed to me… a beam extending a few feet above the water… and directly below the iron ladder!
"Merciful Heaven!" I breathed. "Have I the strength?"
"Goodness gracious!" I said. "Do I have the strength?"
A desire for laughter claimed me with sudden, all but irresistible force. I knew what it portended and fought it down—grimly, sternly.
A sudden urge to laugh took over me with almost uncontrollable force. I understood what it meant and tried to suppress it—seriously and determinedly.
My garments weighed upon me like a suit of mail; with my chest aching dully, my veins throbbing to bursting, I forced tired muscles to work, and, every stroke an agony, approached the beam. Nearer I swam … nearer. Its shadow fell black upon the water, which now had all the seeming of a pool of blood. Confused sounds—a remote uproar—came to my ears. I was nearly spent … I was in the shadow of the beam! If I could throw up one arm…
My clothes felt heavy on me like a suit of armor; my chest ached, my veins throbbed as if they could burst, and I pushed my tired muscles to move, each stroke agonizing as I swam closer to the beam. Closer I swam… closer. Its shadow fell dark on the water, which now looked like a pool of blood. I heard confused sounds—a distant commotion—reaching my ears. I was almost out of strength… I was in the shadow of the beam! If I could just lift one arm…
A shrill scream sounded far above me!
A loud scream echoed overhead!
"Petrie! Petrie!" (That voice must be Smith's!) "Don't touch the beam! For God's sake DON'T TOUCH THE BEAM! Keep afloat another few seconds and I can get to you!"
"Petrie! Petrie!" (That voice must be Smith's!) "Don't touch the beam! For God's sake, DON'T TOUCH THE BEAM! Just stay afloat a little longer and I can reach you!"
Another few seconds! Was that possible?
Another few seconds! Was that really possible?
I managed to turn, to raise my throbbing head; and I saw the strangest sight which that night yet had offered.
I was able to turn and lift my aching head; and I saw the weirdest sight that night had presented.
Nayland Smith stood upon the lowest iron rung … supported by the hideous, crook-backed Chinaman, who stood upon the rung above!
Nayland Smith stood on the lowest iron rung… supported by the grotesque, hunched-over Chinese man, who stood on the rung above!
"I can't reach him!"
"I can't get to him!"
It was as Smith hissed the words despairingly that I looked up—and saw the Chinaman snatch at his coiled pigtail and pull it off! With it came the wig to which it was attached; and the ghastly yellow mask, deprived of its fastenings, fell from position! "Here! Here! Be quick! Oh! be quick! You can lower this to him! Be quick! Be quick!"
It was when Smith said the words in despair that I looked up—and saw the Chinaman grab his coiled pigtail and yank it off! With it came the wig it was attached to; and the creepy yellow mask, no longer secured, fell off! "Here! Here! Hurry! Oh! Hurry! You can lower this to him! Hurry! Hurry!"
A cloud of hair came falling about the slim shoulders as the speaker bent to pass this strange lifeline to Smith; and I think it was my wonder at knowing her for the girl whom that day I had surprised in Cadby's rooms which saved my life.
A cloud of hair spilled down the slim shoulders as the speaker leaned in to hand this strange lifeline to Smith; and I think it was my astonishment at recognizing her as the girl I had caught off guard in Cadby's rooms that saved my life.
For I not only kept afloat, but kept my gaze upturned to that beautiful, flushed face, and my eyes fixed upon hers—which were wild with fear … for me!
For I not only stayed afloat, but also kept my eyes on that beautiful, flushed face, looking into hers—which were filled with fear… for me!
Smith, by some contortion, got the false queue into my grasp, and I, with the strength of desperation, by that means seized hold upon the lowest rung. With my friend's arm round me I realized that exhaustion was even nearer than I had supposed. My last distinct memory is of the bursting of the floor above and the big burning joist hissing into the pool beneath us. Its fiery passage, striated with light, disclosed two sword blades, riveted, edges up along the top of the beam which I had striven to reach.
Smith, in some twisting way, got the fake queue into my grip, and I, with all the strength of desperation, managed to grab onto the lowest rung. With my friend's arm around me, I realized that exhaustion was closer than I had thought. My last clear memory is of the floor above collapsing and the large burning beam hissing into the pool beneath us. Its fiery descent, streaked with light, revealed two sword blades, riveted, edges up along the top of the beam that I had been trying to reach.
"The severed fingers—" I said; and swooned.
"The severed fingers—" I said; and fainted.
How Smith got me through the trap I do not know—nor how we made our way through the smoke and flames of the narrow passage it opened upon. My next recollection is of sitting up, with my friend's arm supporting me and Inspector Ryman holding a glass to my lips.
How Smith got me through the trap, I have no idea—nor how we managed to navigate through the smoke and flames of the narrow passage it led to. My next memory is of sitting up, with my friend's arm supporting me and Inspector Ryman holding a glass to my lips.
A bright glare dazzled my eyes. A crowd surged about us, and a clangor and shouting drew momentarily nearer.
A bright glare blinded me. A crowd pushed around us, and the noise and shouting got closer for a moment.
"It's the engines coming," explained Smith, seeing my bewilderment. "Shen-Yan's is in flames. It was your shot, as you fell through the trap, broke the oil-lamp."
"It's the engines coming," Smith explained, noticing my confusion. "Shen-Yan's is on fire. It was your shot that, as you fell through the trap, broke the oil lamp."
"Is everybody out?"
"Is everyone out?"
"So far as we know."
"As far as we know."
"Fu-Manchu?"
"Fu Manchu?"
Smith shrugged his shoulders.
Smith shrugged.
"No one has seen him. There was some door at the back—"
"No one has seen him. There was a door at the back—"
"Do you think he may—"
"Do you think he might—"
"No," he said tensely. "Not until I see him lying dead before me shall I believe it."
"No," he said tensely. "I won't believe it until I see him lying dead in front of me."
Then memory resumed its sway. I struggled to my feet.
Then memory took control again. I worked to get back on my feet.
"Smith, where is she?" I cried. "Where is she?"
"Smith, where is she?" I shouted. "Where is she?"
"I don't know," he answered.
"I don't know," he replied.
"She's given us the slip, Doctor," said Inspector Weymouth, as a fire-engine came swinging round the corner of the narrow lane. "So has Mr. Singapore Charlie—and, I'm afraid, somebody else. We've got six or eight all-sorts, some awake and some asleep, but I suppose we shall have to let 'em go again. Mr. Smith tells me that the girl was disguised as a Chinaman. I expect that's why she managed to slip away."
"She’s gotten away from us, Doctor," said Inspector Weymouth, as a fire truck swung around the corner of the narrow lane. "So has Mr. Singapore Charlie—and, I’m afraid, someone else too. We have six or eight various suspects, some awake and some asleep, but I guess we’ll have to let them go again. Mr. Smith told me that the girl was dressed up as a Chinaman. I guess that’s how she managed to escape."
I recalled how I had been dragged from the pit by the false queue, how the strange discovery which had brought death to poor Cadby had brought life to me, and I seemed to remember, too, that Smith had dropped it as he threw his arm about me on the ladder. Her mask the girl might have retained, but her wig, I felt certain, had been dropped into the water.
I remembered how I had been pulled from the pit by the fake queue, how the strange discovery that led to poor Cadby's death had given me life, and I also seemed to recall that Smith had let it go when he put his arm around me on the ladder. The girl might have kept her mask, but I was pretty sure her wig had fallen into the water.
It was later that night, when the brigade still were playing upon the blackened shell of what had been Shen-Yan's opium-shop, and Smith and I were speeding away in a cab from the scene of God knows how many crimes, that I had an idea.
It was later that night, when the group was still hanging out on the charred remains of what used to be Shen-Yan's opium shop, and Smith and I were racing away in a cab from the scene of who knows how many crimes, that I had an idea.
"Smith," I said, "did you bring the pigtail with you that was found on Cadby?"
"Smith," I said, "did you bring the pigtail that was found on Cadby?"
"Yes. I had hoped to meet the owner."
"Yes. I was hoping to meet the owner."
"Have you got it now?"
"Do you have it now?"
"No. I met the owner."
"Nope. I met the owner."
I thrust my hands deep into the pockets of the big pea-jacket lent to me by Inspector Ryman, leaning back in my corner.
I shoved my hands deep into the pockets of the big pea coat that Inspector Ryman lent me, leaning back in my corner.
"We shall never really excel at this business," continued Nayland Smith. "We are far too sentimental. I knew what it meant to us, Petrie, what it meant to the world, but I hadn't the heart. I owed her your life—I had to square the account."
"We'll never truly be great at this business," Nayland Smith continued. "We're just too sentimental. I understood what it meant to us, Petrie, and what it meant to the world, but I didn't have the heart. I owed her your life—I had to balance the books."
CHAPTER VII
NIGHT fell on Redmoat. I glanced from the window at the nocturne in silver and green which lay beneath me. To the west of the shrubbery, with its broken canopy of elms and beyond the copper beech which marked the center of its mazes, a gap offered a glimpse of the Waverney where it swept into a broad. Faint bird-calls floated over the water. These, with the whisper of leaves, alone claimed the ear.
NIGHT fell on Redmoat. I looked out the window at the silver and green scene below me. To the west of the bushes, with its broken canopy of elms and past the copper beech that marked the heart of its mazes, a gap revealed a view of the Waverney as it widened into a broad. Faint bird calls floated over the water. These, along with the rustling leaves, were the only sounds I could hear.
Ideal rural peace, and the music of an English summer evening; but to my eyes, every shadow holding fantastic terrors; to my ears, every sound a signal of dread. For the deathful hand of Fu-Manchu was stretched over Redmoat, at any hour to loose strange, Oriental horrors upon its inmates.
Ideal rural peace and the sounds of an English summer evening, but to me, every shadow held strange fears; to my ears, every sound was a signal of terror. For the deadly grip of Fu-Manchu loomed over Redmoat, ready at any moment to unleash bizarre, Eastern horrors upon its residents.
"Well," said Nayland Smith, joining me at the window, "we had dared to hope him dead, but we know now that he lives!"
"Well," said Nayland Smith, joining me at the window, "we had hoped he was dead, but now we know he’s alive!"
The Rev. J. D. Eltham coughed nervously, and I turned, leaning my elbow upon the table, and studied the play of expression upon the refined, sensitive face of the clergyman.
The Rev. J. D. Eltham coughed nervously, and I turned, resting my elbow on the table, and observed the changes in expression on the clergyman's refined, sensitive face.
"You think I acted rightly in sending for you, Mr. Smith?"
"You think it was the right thing to do to call for you, Mr. Smith?"
Nayland Smith smoked furiously.
Nayland Smith smoked intensely.
"Mr. Eltham," he replied, "you see in me a man groping in the dark. I am to-day no nearer to the conclusion of my mission than upon the day when I left Mandalay. You offer me a clew; I am here. Your affair, I believe, stands thus: A series of attempted burglaries, or something of the kind, has alarmed your household. Yesterday, returning from London with your daughter, you were both drugged in some way and, occupying a compartment to yourselves, you both slept. Your daughter awoke, and saw someone else in the carriage—a yellow-faced man who held a case of instruments in his hands."
"Mr. Eltham," he replied, "you see me as a man searching in the dark. Today, I'm no closer to figuring out my mission than I was the day I left Mandalay. You’re giving me a lead; I’m here for it. Your situation, as I understand it, is this: A series of attempted break-ins or something similar has worried your household. Yesterday, while returning from London with your daughter, you both were somehow drugged and, in a compartment alone, you both fell asleep. Your daughter woke up and saw someone else in the carriage—a man with a yellow face holding a case of instruments."
"Yes; I was, of course, unable to enter into particulars over the telephone. The man was standing by one of the windows. Directly he observed that my daughter was awake, he stepped towards her."
"Yes; I couldn’t go into details over the phone. The man was standing by one of the windows. As soon as he saw that my daughter was awake, he walked over to her."
"What did he do with the case in his hands?"
"What did he do with the case in his hands?"
"She did not notice—or did not mention having noticed. In fact, as was natural, she was so frightened that she recalls nothing more, beyond the fact that she strove to arouse me, without succeeding, felt hands grasp her shoulders—and swooned."
"She either didn’t notice or didn’t say anything about noticing. In fact, as is natural, she was so scared that she can’t remember anything else, other than the fact that she tried to wake me up, but couldn’t, felt hands grip her shoulders—and fainted."
"But someone used the emergency cord, and stopped the train."
"But someone pulled the emergency cord and stopped the train."
"Greba has no recollection of having done so."
"Greba doesn't remember doing that."
"Hm! Of course, no yellow-faced man was on the train. When did you awake?"
"Hm! Of course, there was no yellow-faced man on the train. When did you wake up?"
"I was aroused by the guard, but only when he had repeatedly shaken me."
"I was woken up by the guard, but only after he had shaken me several times."
"Upon reaching Great Yarmouth you immediately called up Scotland Yard? You acted very wisely, sir. How long were you in China?"
"Upon reaching Great Yarmouth, you immediately called Scotland Yard? You did the right thing, sir. How long were you in China?"
Mr. Eltham's start of surprise was almost comical.
Mr. Eltham's look of surprise was almost funny.
"It is perhaps not strange that you should be aware of my residence in China, Mr. Smith," he said; "but my not having mentioned it may seem so. The fact is"—his sensitive face flushed in palpable embarrassment—"I left China under what I may term an episcopal cloud. I have lived in retirement ever since. Unwittingly—I solemnly declare to you, Mr. Smith, unwittingly—I stirred up certain deep-seated prejudices in my endeavors to do my duty—my duty. I think you asked me how long I was in China? I was there from 1896 until 1900—four years."
"It's probably not surprising that you know where I live in China, Mr. Smith," he said. "But the fact that I didn't mention it might seem odd. The truth is"—his sensitive face turned red with obvious embarrassment—"I left China under what I can only describe as a church-related controversy. I've been living quietly ever since. Unintentionally—I truly promise you, Mr. Smith, unintentionally—I stirred up some deep-seated biases while trying to do my job—my job. I believe you asked how long I was in China? I was there from 1896 to 1900—four years."
"I recall the circumstances, Mr. Eltham," said Smith, with an odd note in his voice. "I have been endeavoring to think where I had come across the name, and a moment ago I remembered. I am happy to have met you, sir."
"I remember the situation, Mr. Eltham," Smith said, with a strange tone in his voice. "I've been trying to think about where I had heard the name, and just a moment ago, it came back to me. I'm glad to have met you, sir."
The clergyman blushed again like a girl, and slightly inclined his head, with its scanty fair hair.
The clergyman blushed once more like a girl and slightly nodded his head, with its thin, light hair.
"Has Redmoat, as its name implies, a moat round it? I was unable to see in the dusk."
"Does Redmoat, as its name suggests, have a moat around it? I couldn't see in the fading light."
"It remains. Redmoat—a corruption of Round Moat—was formerly a priory, disestablished by the eighth Henry in 1536." His pedantic manner was quaint at times. "But the moat is no longer flooded. In fact, we grow cabbages in part of it. If you refer to the strategic strength of the place"—he smiled, but his manner was embarrassed again—"it is considerable. I have barbed wire fencing, and—other arrangements. You see, it is a lonely spot," he added apologetically. "And now, if you will excuse me, we will resume these gruesome inquiries after the more pleasant affairs of dinner."
"It still exists. Redmoat—a twist on Round Moat—used to be a priory, shut down by Henry the Eighth in 1536." His overly careful way of speaking was charming at times. "But the moat isn't flooded anymore. Actually, we grow cabbages in part of it. If you look at the strategic advantage of the place"—he smiled, but looked embarrassed again—"it’s significant. I have barbed wire fencing and other measures. You see, it’s a remote area," he added apologetically. "And now, if you'll excuse me, we can continue these grim discussions after the more enjoyable matter of dinner."
He left us.
He abandoned us.
"Who is our host?" I asked, as the door closed.
"Who’s our host?" I asked as the door shut.
Smith smiled.
Smith grinned.
"You are wondering what caused the 'episcopal cloud?'" he suggested. "Well, the deep-seated prejudices which our reverend friend stirred up culminated in the Boxer Risings."
"You’re curious about what led to the 'episcopal cloud?'" he suggested. "Well, the deep-rooted biases that our reverend friend ignited resulted in the Boxer Risings."
"Good heavens, Smith!" I said; for I could not reconcile the diffident personality of the clergyman with the memories which those words awakened.
"Good heavens, Smith!" I said, because I couldn't connect the shy personality of the clergyman with the memories those words brought back.
"He evidently should be on our danger list," my friend continued quickly; "but he has so completely effaced himself of recent years that I think it probable that someone else has only just recalled his existence to mind. The Rev. J. D. Eltham, my dear Petrie, though he may be a poor hand at saving souls, at any rate, has saved a score of Christian women from death—and worse."
"He clearly deserves to be on our danger list," my friend went on quickly; "but he has erased himself from recent memory so thoroughly that I think it's likely someone else has just remembered he exists. The Rev. J. D. Eltham, my dear Petrie, even if he isn’t great at saving souls, has at least saved a number of Christian women from death—and worse."
"J. D. Eltham—" I began.
"J.D. Eltham—" I started.
"Is 'Parson Dan'!" rapped Smith, "the 'Fighting Missionary,' the man who with a garrison of a dozen cripples and a German doctor held the hospital at Nan-Yang against two hundred Boxers. That's who the Rev. J. D. Eltham is! But what is he up to, now, I have yet to find out. He is keeping something back—something which has made him an object of interest to Young China!"
"Is it 'Parson Dan'!" Smith said, "the 'Fighting Missionary,' the guy who, with a crew of a dozen injured people and a German doctor, defended the hospital at Nan-Yang against two hundred Boxers. That's who Rev. J. D. Eltham is! But what is he up to now? I still need to find that out. He’s hiding something—something that has caught the attention of Young China!"
During dinner the matters responsible for our presence there did not hold priority in the conversation. In fact, this, for the most part, consisted in light talk of books and theaters.
During dinner, the reasons we were there didn’t dominate the conversation. Instead, it mostly revolved around light discussions about books and theaters.
Greba Eltham, the clergyman's daughter, was a charming young hostess, and she, with Vernon Denby, Mr. Eltham's nephew, completed the party. No doubt the girl's presence, in part, at any rate, led us to refrain from the subject uppermost in our minds.
Greba Eltham, the vicar's daughter, was a delightful young hostess, and she, along with Vernon Denby, Mr. Eltham's nephew, rounded out the group. It's likely that having her there, at least in part, kept us from discussing what was really on our minds.
These little pools of calm dotted along the torrential course of the circumstances which were bearing my friend and me onward to unknown issues form pleasant, sunny spots in my dark recollections.
These little spots of calm scattered along the tumultuous path that was carrying my friend and me toward uncertain outcomes create nice, bright moments in my dark memories.
So I shall always remember, with pleasure, that dinner-party at Redmoat, in the old-world dining-room; it was so very peaceful, so almost grotesquely calm. For I, within my very bones, felt it to be the calm before the storm. When, later, we men passed to the library, we seemed to leave that atmosphere behind us.
So I will always fondly remember that dinner party at Redmoat, in the old-fashioned dining room; it was so peaceful, almost absurdly calm. I could feel it deep down that it was the calm before the storm. Later, when we guys moved to the library, it felt like we left that atmosphere behind us.
"Redmoat," said the Rev. J. D. Eltham, "has latterly become the theater of strange doings."
"Redmoat," said Rev. J. D. Eltham, "has recently become the stage for strange happenings."
He stood on the hearth-rug. A shaded lamp upon the big table and candles in ancient sconces upon the mantelpiece afforded dim illumination. Mr. Eltham's nephew, Vernon Denby, lolled smoking on the window-seat, and I sat near to him. Nayland Smith paced restlessly up and down the room.
He stood on the rug in front of the fireplace. A lamp with a shade on the big table and candles in old sconces on the mantelpiece provided a faint light. Mr. Eltham's nephew, Vernon Denby, lounged and smoked on the window seat, and I sat close to him. Nayland Smith walked back and forth restlessly in the room.
"Some months ago, almost a year," continued the clergyman, "a burglarious attempt was made upon the house. There was an arrest, and the man confessed that he had been tempted by my collection." He waved his hand vaguely towards the several cabinets about the shadowed room.
"Some months ago, almost a year," the clergyman continued, "there was an attempt to break into the house. A man was arrested, and he admitted that he was tempted by my collection." He gestured vaguely towards the various cabinets in the dimly lit room.
"It was shortly afterwards that I allowed my hobby for—playing at forts to run away with me." He smiled an apology. "I virtually fortified Redmoat—against trespassers of any kind, I mean. You have seen that the house stands upon a kind of large mound. This is artificial, being the buried ruins of a Roman outwork; a portion of the ancient castrum." Again he waved indicatively, this time toward the window.
"It was soon after that I let my hobby of playing forts get the best of me." He smiled apologetically. "I basically turned Redmoat into a fortress—against any intruders, I mean. You’ve noticed that the house is on a large mound. That’s actually artificial, made from the buried remains of a Roman fort; part of the ancient castrum." Again, he gestured toward the window.
"When it was a priory it was completely isolated and defended by its environing moat. Today it is completely surrounded by barbed-wire fencing. Below this fence, on the east, is a narrow stream, a tributary of the Waverney; on the north and west, the high road, but nearly twenty feet below, the banks being perpendicular. On the south is the remaining part of the moat—now my kitchen garden; but from there up to the level of the house is nearly twenty feet again, and the barbed wire must also be counted with.
"When it was a priory, it was completely isolated and protected by its surrounding moat. Today, it is entirely encircled by barbed-wire fencing. Below this fence to the east is a narrow stream, a tributary of the Waverney; to the north and west is the main road, but it's almost twenty feet lower, with the banks being steep. To the south is the remaining part of the moat—now my kitchen garden; but from there to the level of the house is nearly another twenty feet, and we also have to consider the barbed wire."
"The entrance, as you know, is by the way of a kind of cutting. There is a gate at the foot of the steps (they are some of the original steps of the priory, Dr. Petrie), and another gate at the head."
"The entrance, as you know, is through a sort of opening. There’s a gate at the bottom of the steps (these are some of the original steps of the priory, Dr. Petrie), and another gate at the top."
He paused, and smiled around upon us boyishly.
He paused and smiled at us with a boyish grin.
"My secret defenses remain to be mentioned," he resumed; and, opening a cupboard, he pointed to a row of batteries, with a number of electric bells upon the wall behind. "The more vulnerable spots are connected at night with these bells," he said triumphantly. "Any attempt to scale the barbed wire or to force either gate would set two or more of these ringing. A stray cow raised one false alarm," he added, "and a careless rook threw us into a perfect panic on another occasion."
"My hidden security measures still need to be mentioned," he continued, and, opening a cupboard, he pointed to a row of batteries with several electric bells on the wall behind. "The more vulnerable areas are connected to these bells at night," he said proudly. "Any attempt to climb the barbed wire or force open either gate would trigger two or more of these to ring. A wandering cow triggered a false alarm once," he added, "and a careless rook caused complete chaos on another occasion."
He was so boyish—so nervously brisk and acutely sensitive—that it was difficult to see in him the hero of the Nan-Yang hospital. I could only suppose that he had treated the Boxers' raid in the same spirit wherein he met would-be trespassers within the precincts of Redmoat. It had been an escapade, of which he was afterwards ashamed, as, faintly, he was ashamed of his "fortifications." "But," rapped Smith, "it was not the visit of the burglar which prompted these elaborate precautions."
He was so youthful—so nervously energetic and highly sensitive—that it was hard to see him as the hero of the Nan-Yang hospital. I could only assume that he had faced the Boxers' raid with the same attitude he had when dealing with intruders at Redmoat. It had been a reckless adventure, something he later regretted, as he was vaguely embarrassed by his "fortifications." "But," Smith interjected, "it wasn't the burglar's visit that led to these excessive precautions."
Mr. Eltham coughed nervously.
Mr. Eltham nervously coughed.
"I am aware," he said, "that having invoked official aid, I must be perfectly frank with you, Mr. Smith. It was the burglar who was responsible for my continuing the wire fence all round the grounds, but the electrical contrivance followed, later, as a result of several disturbed nights. My servants grew uneasy about someone who came, they said, after dusk. No one could describe this nocturnal visitor, but certainly we found traces. I must admit that.
"I know," he said, "that now that I've called for official help, I need to be completely honest with you, Mr. Smith. It was the burglar who made me put up the wire fence all around the property, but the electrical system came later because of several sleepless nights. My staff became worried about someone they claimed was coming after dark. No one could identify this nighttime visitor, but we definitely found some evidence. I have to admit that."
"Then—I received what I may term a warning. My position is a peculiar one—a peculiar one. My daughter, too, saw this prowling person, over by the Roman castrum, and described him as a yellow man. It was the incident in the train following closely upon this other, which led me to speak to the police, little as I desired to—er—court publicity."
"Then—I got what I can call a warning. My situation is strange—very strange. My daughter also saw this guy lurking near the Roman fort and described him as a yellow man. It was the incident on the train, happening right after that, which made me talk to the police, even though I really didn't want to—uh—draw any attention."
Nayland Smith walked to a window, and looked out across the sloping lawn to where the shadows of the shrubbery lay. A dog was howling dismally somewhere.
Nayland Smith walked to a window and looked out over the sloping lawn where the shadows of the bushes fell. A dog was howling sadly somewhere.
"Your defenses are not impregnable, after all, then?" he jerked. "On our way up this evening Mr. Denby was telling us about the death of his collie a few nights ago."
"Your defenses aren't unbeatable, then?" he said sharply. "On our way up this evening, Mr. Denby was telling us about his collie's death a few nights ago."
The clergyman's face clouded.
The pastor's face darkened.
"That, certainly, was alarming," he confessed.
"That was definitely alarming," he admitted.
"I had been in London for a few days, and during my absence Vernon came down, bringing the dog with him. On the night of his arrival it ran, barking, into the shrubbery yonder, and did not come out. He went to look for it with a lantern, and found it lying among the bushes, quite dead. The poor creature had been dreadfully beaten about the head."
"I had been in London for a few days, and while I was gone, Vernon came down, bringing the dog with him. On the night he arrived, it ran barking into the bushes over there and didn't come out. He went looking for it with a lantern and found it lying among the bushes, dead. The poor thing had been badly beaten around the head."
"The gates were locked," Denby interrupted, "and no one could have got out of the grounds without a ladder and someone to assist him. But there was no sign of a living thing about. Edwards and I searched every corner."
"The gates were locked," Denby interrupted, "and no one could have gotten out of the grounds without a ladder and someone to help. But there was no sign of any living thing around. Edwards and I searched every corner."
"How long has that other dog taken to howling?" inquired Smith.
"How long has that other dog been howling?" asked Smith.
"Only since Rex's death," said Denby quickly.
"Only since Rex passed away," Denby said quickly.
"It is my mastiff," explained the clergyman, "and he is confined in the yard. He is never allowed on this side of the house."
"It’s my mastiff," the clergyman explained, "and he’s kept in the yard. He’s never allowed on this side of the house."
Nayland Smith wandered aimlessly about the library.
Nayland Smith wandered around the library, lost in thought.
"I am sorry to have to press you, Mr. Eltham," he said, "but what was the nature of the warning to which you referred, and from whom did it come?"
"I apologize for pressing you, Mr. Eltham," he said, "but what was the warning you mentioned, and who did it come from?"
Mr. Eltham hesitated for a long time.
Mr. Eltham took a long time to decide.
"I have been so unfortunate," he said at last, "in my previous efforts, that I feel assured of your hostile criticism when I tell you that I am contemplating an immediate return to Ho-Nan!"
"I've been so unlucky," he finally said, "in my past attempts that I’m sure you’ll react with harsh criticism when I tell you that I’m thinking about going back to Ho-Nan right away!"
Smith jumped round upon him as though moved by a spring.
Smith jumped around him as if he were being propelled by a spring.
"Then you are going back to Nan-Yang?" he cried. "Now I understand! Why have you not told me before? That is the key for which I have vainly been seeking. Your troubles date from the time of your decision to return?"
"Then you’re going back to Nan-Yang?" he exclaimed. "Now I get it! Why didn't you tell me earlier? That’s the missing piece I’ve been searching for. Your problems started when you decided to go back?"
"Yes, I must admit it," confessed the clergyman diffidently.
"Yeah, I have to admit it," the clergyman said timidly.
"And your warning came from China?"
"And your warning came from China?"
"It did."
"It sure did."
"From a Chinaman?"
"From a Chinese person?"
"From the Mandarin, Yen-Sun-Yat."
"From the Mandarin, Yan-Sun-Yat."
"Yen-Sun-Yat! My good sir! He warned you to abandon your visit? And you reject his advice? Listen to me." Smith was intensely excited now, his eyes bright, his lean figure curiously strung up, alert. "The Mandarin Yen-Sun-Yat is one of the seven!"
"Yen-Sun-Yat! My good man! He told you to skip your visit? And you ignored his advice? Listen to me." Smith was now incredibly excited, his eyes shining, his lean frame strangely tense and alert. "The Mandarin Yen-Sun-Yat is one of the seven!"
"I do not follow you, Mr. Smith."
"I don't follow you, Mr. Smith."
"No, sir. China to-day is not the China of '98. It is a huge secret machine, and Ho-Nan one of its most important wheels! But if, as I understand, this official is a friend of yours, believe me, he has saved your life! You would be a dead man now if it were not for your friend in China! My dear sir, you must accept his counsel."
"No, sir. China today is not the China of '98. It’s a massive secret operation, and Ho-Nan is one of its key components! But if, as I understand it, this official is a friend of yours, believe me, he has saved your life! You would be dead right now if it weren’t for your friend in China! My dear sir, you need to take his advice."
Then, for the first time since I had made his acquaintance, "Parson Dan" showed through the surface of the Rev. J. D. Eltham.
Then, for the first time since I had met him, "Parson Dan" shone through the surface of Rev. J. D. Eltham.
"No, sir!" replied the clergyman—and the change in his voice was startling. "I am called to Nan-Yang. Only One may deter my going."
"No, sir!" replied the clergyman—and the change in his voice was shocking. "I'm being called to Nan-Yang. Only One can stop me from going."
The admixture of deep spiritual reverence with intense truculence in his voice was dissimilar from anything I ever had heard.
The mix of deep spiritual respect and intense aggression in his voice was unlike anything I had ever heard.
"Then only One can protect you," cried Smith, "for, by Heaven, no MAN will be able to do so! Your presence in Ho-Nan can do no possible good at present. It must do harm. Your experience in 1900 should be fresh in your memory."
"Then only One can protect you," yelled Smith, "because, honestly, no MAN can do it! Your presence in Ho-Nan won’t do any good right now. It can only cause harm. You should still remember your experience in 1900."
"Hard words, Mr. Smith."
"Tough words, Mr. Smith."
"The class of missionary work which you favor, sir, is injurious to international peace. At the present moment, Ho-Nan is a barrel of gunpowder; you would be the lighted match. I do not willingly stand between any man and what he chooses to consider his duty, but I insist that you abandon your visit to the interior of China!"
"The type of missionary work you're advocating for, sir, is harmful to international peace. Right now, Ho-Nan is a powder keg, and you would be the spark that ignites it. I don’t want to get in the way of anyone who feels it’s their duty, but I strongly urge you to cancel your trip to inland China!"
"You insist, Mr. Smith?"
"You're insisting, Mr. Smith?"
"As your guest, I regret the necessity for reminding you that I hold authority to enforce it."
"As your guest, I’m sorry to have to remind you that I have the authority to enforce this."
Denby fidgeted uneasily. The tone of the conversation was growing harsh and the atmosphere of the library portentous with brewing storms.
Denby fidgeted restlessly. The tone of the conversation was becoming sharp, and the atmosphere of the library felt heavy with impending storms.
There was a short, silent interval.
There was a brief, quiet pause.
"This is what I had feared and expected," said the clergyman. "This was my reason for not seeking official protection."
"This is exactly what I feared and expected," said the clergyman. "This is why I didn't seek official protection."
"The phantom Yellow Peril," said Nayland Smith, "to-day materializes under the very eyes of the Western world."
"The phantom Yellow Peril," Nayland Smith said, "is now appearing right before the eyes of the Western world."
"The 'Yellow Peril'!"
"The 'Yellow Peril'!"
"You scoff, sir, and so do others. We take the proffered right hand of friendship nor inquire if the hidden left holds a knife! The peace of the world is at stake, Mr. Eltham. Unknowingly, you tamper with tremendous issues."
"You laugh it off, sir, and so do others. We accept the offered right hand of friendship without questioning if the hidden left is holding a knife! The peace of the world is at risk, Mr. Eltham. Unknowingly, you are interfering with significant matters."
Mr. Eltham drew a deep breath, thrusting both hands in his pockets.
Mr. Eltham took a deep breath and shoved both hands in his pockets.
"You are painfully frank, Mr. Smith," he said; "but I like you for it. I will reconsider my position and talk this matter over again with you to-morrow."
"You’re really blunt, Mr. Smith," he said; "but I appreciate that about you. I'll rethink my stance and discuss this with you again tomorrow."
Thus, then, the storm blew over. Yet I had never experienced such an overwhelming sense of imminent peril—of a sinister presence—as oppressed me at that moment. The very atmosphere of Redmoat was impregnated with Eastern devilry; it loaded the air like some evil perfume. And then, through the silence, cut a throbbing scream—the scream of a woman in direst fear.
Thus, the storm passed. Yet I had never felt such an overwhelming sense of immediate danger—a sinister presence—as I did at that moment. The very atmosphere of Redmoat was filled with Eastern wickedness; it saturated the air like some evil perfume. And then, breaking the silence, came a piercing scream—the scream of a woman in the deepest terror.
"My God, it's Greba!" whispered Mr. Eltham.
"My gosh, it's Greba!" whispered Mr. Eltham.
CHAPTER VIII
IN what order we dashed down to the drawing-room I cannot recall. But none was before me when I leaped over the threshold and saw Miss Eltham prone by the French windows.
IN what order we rushed down to the drawing-room, I can’t remember. But no one was ahead of me when I jumped over the threshold and saw Miss Eltham lying by the French windows.
These were closed and bolted, and she lay with hands outstretched in the alcove which they formed. I bent over her. Nayland Smith was at my elbow.
These were shut and locked, and she lay with her hands outstretched in the alcove they created. I leaned over her. Nayland Smith was beside me.
"Get my bag" I said. "She has swooned. It is nothing serious."
"Get my bag," I said. "She fainted. It's nothing serious."
Her father, pale and wide-eyed, hovered about me, muttering incoherently; but I managed to reassure him; and his gratitude when, I having administered a simple restorative, the girl sighed shudderingly and opened her eyes, was quite pathetic.
Her father, pale and wide-eyed, stayed close to me, mumbling without making sense; but I was able to calm him down, and his relief when I gave the girl a simple remedy, and she sighed and opened her eyes, was truly touching.
I would permit no questioning at that time, and on her father's arm she retired to her own rooms.
I wouldn't allow any questions right then, and with her father's support, she went back to her own rooms.
It was some fifteen minutes later that her message was brought to me. I followed the maid to a quaint little octagonal apartment, and Greba Eltham stood before me, the candlelight caressing the soft curves of her face and gleaming in the meshes of her rich brown hair.
It was about fifteen minutes later when her message was delivered to me. I followed the maid to a charming little octagonal room, and Greba Eltham was there, the candlelight highlighting the gentle features of her face and shining in the strands of her beautiful brown hair.
When she had answered my first question she hesitated in pretty confusion.
When she answered my first question, she paused in a charming state of confusion.
"We are anxious to know what alarmed you, Miss Eltham."
"We're eager to find out what troubled you, Miss Eltham."
She bit her lip and glanced with apprehension towards the window.
She bit her lip and nervously looked toward the window.
"I am almost afraid to tell father," she began rapidly. "He will think me imaginative, but you have been so kind. It was two green eyes! Oh! Dr. Petrie, they looked up at me from the steps leading to the lawn. And they shone like the eyes of a cat."
"I’m almost scared to tell Dad," she started quickly. "He'll think I’m being dramatic, but you’ve been so nice. It was two green eyes! Oh! Dr. Petrie, they looked up at me from the steps going to the lawn. And they shone like a cat’s eyes."
The words thrilled me strangely.
The words excited me oddly.
"Are you sure it was not a cat, Miss Eltham?"
"Are you sure it wasn't a cat, Miss Eltham?"
"The eyes were too large, Dr. Petrie. There was something dreadful, most dreadful, in their appearance. I feel foolish and silly for having fainted, twice in two days! But the suspense is telling upon me, I suppose. Father thinks"—she was becoming charmingly confidential, as a woman often will with a tactful physician—"that shut up here we are safe from—whatever threatens us." I noted, with concern, a repetition of the nervous shudder. "But since our return someone else has been in Redmoat!"
"The eyes were way too big, Dr. Petrie. There was something terrifying, really terrifying, about how they looked. I feel so silly for fainting twice in two days! But I guess the suspense is getting to me. Father thinks"—she was becoming delightfully open, as a woman often does with a considerate doctor—"that being shut up here keeps us safe from—whatever is threatening us." I noticed, with worry, a repeat of her nervous shudder. "But since we got back, someone else has been in Redmoat!"
"Whatever do you mean, Miss Eltham?"
"What's that supposed to mean, Miss Eltham?"
"Oh! I don't quite know what I do mean, Dr. Petrie. What does it ALL mean? Vernon has been explaining to me that some awful Chinaman is seeking the life of Mr. Nayland Smith. But if the same man wants to kill my father, why has he not done so?"
"Oh! I’m not really sure what I mean, Dr. Petrie. What does it all mean? Vernon has been telling me that some terrible Chinese man is trying to kill Mr. Nayland Smith. But if the same guy wants to kill my father, why hasn’t he done it?"
"I am afraid you puzzle me."
"I'm sorry, but you confuse me."
"Of course, I must do so. But—the man in the train. He could have killed us both quite easily! And—last night someone was in father's room."
"Of course, I have to. But—the guy on the train. He could have easily killed us both! And—someone was in Dad's room last night."
"In his room!"
"In his room!"
"I could not sleep, and I heard something moving. My room is the next one. I knocked on the wall and woke father. There was nothing; so I said it was the howling of the dog that had frightened me."
"I couldn't sleep, and I heard something moving. My room is next door. I knocked on the wall and woke up Dad. There was nothing, so I said it was the dog's howling that had scared me."
"How could anyone get into his room?"
"How could anyone get into his room?"
"I cannot imagine. But I am not sure it was a man."
"I can't imagine. But I'm not sure it was a man."
"Miss Eltham, you alarm me. What do you suspect?"
"Miss Eltham, you're making me nervous. What do you think?"
"You must think me hysterical and silly, but whilst father and I have been away from Redmoat perhaps the usual precautions have been neglected. Is there any creature, any large creature, which could climb up the wall to the window? Do you know of anything with a long, thin body?"
"You probably think I'm overreacting and being ridiculous, but while my dad and I have been away from Redmoat, maybe the usual safety measures have been ignored. Is there any animal, any big animal, that could climb up the wall to the window? Do you know of anything with a long, thin body?"
For a moment I offered no reply, studying the girl's pretty face, her eager, blue-gray eyes widely opened and fixed upon mine. She was not of the neurotic type, with her clear complexion and sun-kissed neck; her arms, healthily toned by exposure to the country airs, were rounded and firm, and she had the agile shape of a young Diana with none of the anaemic languor which breeds morbid dreams. She was frightened; yes, who would not have been? But the mere idea of this thing which she believed to be in Redmoat, without the apparition of the green eyes, must have prostrated a victim of "nerves."
For a moment, I didn't respond, studying the girl's pretty face, her eager blue-gray eyes wide open and locked onto mine. She wasn’t the neurotic type; her clear skin and sun-kissed neck showed that. Her arms, toned from being outside, were rounded and strong, and she had the lively build of a young Diana without any of the pale weakness that leads to dark thoughts. She was scared; who wouldn’t be? But just the thought of what she believed to be at Redmoat, without the appearance of the green eyes, would have overwhelmed someone prone to anxiety.
"Have you seen such a creature, Miss Eltham?"
"Have you seen a creature like that, Miss Eltham?"
She hesitated again, glancing down and pressing her finger-tips together.
She paused once more, looking down and pressing her fingertips together.
"As father awoke and called out to know why I knocked, I glanced from my window. The moonlight threw half the lawn into shadow, and just disappearing in this shadow was something—something of a brown color, marked with sections!"
"As Dad woke up and asked why I knocked, I looked out from my window. The moonlight cast half the yard into shadow, and just fading into this shadow was something—something brown, marked with sections!"
"What size and shape?"
"What's the size and shape?"
"It moved so quickly I could form no idea of its shape; but I saw quite six feet of it flash across the grass!"
"It moved so fast I couldn't figure out what it looked like; but I saw at least six feet of it dart across the grass!"
"Did you hear anything?"
"Did you hear anything?"
"A swishing sound in the shrubbery, then nothing more."
"A rustling sound in the bushes, then silence."
She met my eyes expectantly. Her confidence in my powers of understanding and sympathy was gratifying, though I knew that I but occupied the position of a father-confessor.
She looked at me with anticipation. Her trust in my ability to understand and empathize was uplifting, even though I realized I was just playing the role of a father-confessor.
"Have you any idea," I said, "how it came about that you awoke in the train yesterday whilst your father did not?"
"Do you have any idea," I said, "why you woke up on the train yesterday while your dad didn't?"
"We had coffee at a refreshment-room; it must have been drugged in some way. I scarcely tasted mine, the flavor was so awful; but father is an old traveler and drank the whole of his cupful!"
"We had coffee at a café; it must have been spiked in some way. I barely tasted mine because the flavor was so terrible; but Dad is an experienced traveler and drank his entire cup!"
Mr. Eltham's voice called from below.
Mr. Eltham's voice called out from downstairs.
"Dr. Petrie," said the girl quickly, "what do you think they want to do to him?"
"Dr. Petrie," the girl said quickly, "what do you think they want to do to him?"
"Ah!" I replied, "I wish I knew that."
"Ah!" I replied, "I wish I knew that."
"Will you think over what I have told you? For I do assure you there is something here in Redmoat—something that comes and goes in spite of father's 'fortifications'? Caesar knows there is. Listen to him. He drags at his chain so that I wonder he does not break it."
"Will you consider what I've told you? Because I assure you there's something here in Redmoat—something that appears and disappears regardless of father's 'fortifications'. Caesar knows it too. Pay attention to him. He pulls at his chain so hard that I wonder he doesn't break it."
As we passed downstairs the howling of the mastiff sounded eerily through the house, as did the clank-clank of the tightening chain as he threw the weight of his big body upon it.
As we went downstairs, the howling of the mastiff echoed eerily throughout the house, along with the clank-clank of the tightening chain as he put his weight on it.
I sat in Smith's room that night for some time, he pacing the floor smoking and talking.
I sat in Smith's room that night for a while, him pacing the floor, smoking and chatting.
"Eltham has influential Chinese friends," he said; "but they dare not have him in Nan-Yang at present. He knows the country as he knows Norfolk; he would see things!
"Eltham has powerful Chinese friends," he said; "but they can’t bring him to Nan-Yang right now. He knows the country as well as he knows Norfolk; he would notice things!"
"His precautions here have baffled the enemy, I think. The attempt in the train points to an anxiety to waste no opportunity. But whilst Eltham was absent (he was getting his outfit in London, by the way) they have been fixing some second string to their fiddle here. In case no opportunity offered before he returned, they provided for getting at him here!"
"His precautions have confused the enemy, I believe. The attempt with the train shows a desire to not miss any chances. However, while Eltham was away (he was in London getting his gear, by the way), they have been setting up a backup plan here. In case no opportunities came up before he returned, they made sure to have a way to get to him here!"
"But how, Smith?"
"But how, Smith?"
"That's the mystery. But the dead dog in the shrubbery is significant."
"That's the mystery. But the dead dog in the bushes is important."
"Do you think some emissary of Fu-Manchu is actually inside the moat?"
"Do you think some messenger from Fu-Manchu is really in the moat?"
"It's impossible, Petrie. You are thinking of secret passages, and so forth. There are none. Eltham has measured up every foot of the place. There isn't a rathole left unaccounted for; and as for a tunnel under the moat, the house stands on a solid mass of Roman masonry, a former camp of Hadrian's time. I have seen a very old plan of the Round Moat Priory as it was called. There is no entrance and no exit save by the steps. So how was the dog killed?"
"It's impossible, Petrie. You're thinking of secret passages and things like that. There aren't any. Eltham has checked every inch of the place. There isn't a single hole left unaccounted for; and as for a tunnel under the moat, the house is built on a solid foundation of Roman masonry, from a camp in Hadrian's time. I've seen a very old plan of what was called the Round Moat Priory. There's no entrance or exit except by the steps. So how was the dog killed?"
I knocked out my pipe on a bar of the grate.
I tapped my pipe against a bar of the grate.
"We are in the thick of it here," I said.
"We're in the middle of it here," I said.
"We are always in the thick of it," replied Smith. "Our danger is no greater in Norfolk than in London. But what do they want to do? That man in the train with the case of instruments—WHAT instruments? Then the apparition of the green eyes to-night. Can they have been the eyes of Fu-Manchu? Is some peculiarly unique outrage contemplated—something calling for the presence of the master?"
"We're always in the middle of it," Smith replied. "Our danger in Norfolk isn't any greater than in London. But what do they want to achieve? That guy on the train with the case of tools—WHAT tools? And then there were those green eyes we saw tonight. Could they have belonged to Fu-Manchu? Is some unique crime planned—something that needs the master’s presence?"
"He may have to prevent Eltham's leaving England without killing him."
"He might have to stop Eltham from leaving England without killing him."
"Quite so. He probably has instructions to be merciful. But God help the victim of Chinese mercy!"
"That's true. He probably has orders to be compassionate. But good luck to anyone on the receiving end of Chinese compassion!"
I went to my own room then. But I did not even undress, refilling my pipe and seating myself at the open window. Having looked upon the awful Chinese doctor, the memory of his face, with its filmed green eyes, could never leave me. The idea that he might be near at that moment was a poor narcotic.
I went to my room then. But I didn’t even change; I just refilled my pipe and sat at the open window. After seeing that awful Chinese doctor, I couldn't shake the memory of his face, with those glazed green eyes. The thought that he might be nearby at that moment was no comfort at all.
The howling and baying of the mastiff was almost continuous.
The howling and barking of the mastiff was almost non-stop.
When all else in Redmoat was still the dog's mournful note yet rose on the night with something menacing in it. I sat looking out across the sloping turf to where the shrubbery showed as a black island in a green sea. The moon swam in a cloudless sky, and the air was warm and fragrant with country scents.
When everything else in Redmoat was quiet, the dog's sad howl pierced the night with an unsettling tone. I sat gazing over the sloping grass toward the bushes that stood out like a dark island in a green ocean. The moon floated in a clear sky, and the air was warm and filled with the pleasant scents of the countryside.
It was in the shrubbery that Denby's collie had met his mysterious death—that the thing seen by Miss Eltham had disappeared. What uncanny secret did it hold?
It was in the bushes that Denby's collie had met his mysterious death—that the thing Miss Eltham saw had vanished. What eerie secret did it keep?
Caesar became silent.
Caesar fell silent.
As the stopping of a clock will sometimes awaken a sleeper, the abrupt cessation of that distant howling, to which I had grown accustomed, now recalled me from a world of gloomy imaginings.
As the stopping of a clock can sometimes wake someone up, the sudden silence of that distant howling, which I had gotten used to, now pulled me back from a world of dark thoughts.
I glanced at my watch in the moonlight. It was twelve minutes past midnight.
I looked at my watch in the moonlight. It was twelve minutes after midnight.
As I replaced it the dog suddenly burst out afresh, but now in a tone of sheer anger. He was alternately howling and snarling in a way that sounded new to me. The crashes, as he leapt to the end of his chain, shook the building in which he was confined. It was as I stood up to lean from the window and commanded a view of the corner of the house that he broke loose.
As I put it back, the dog suddenly erupted again, but this time it was pure anger. He was both howling and snarling in a way that was unfamiliar to me. The crashes as he jumped to the end of his chain shook the building he was in. It was while I stood up to lean out of the window to see the corner of the house that he broke free.
With a hoarse bay he took that decisive leap, and I heard his heavy body fall against the wooden wall. There followed a strange, guttural cry … and the growling of the dog died away at the rear of the house. He was out! But that guttural note had not come from the throat of a dog. Of what was he in pursuit?
With a hoarse bark, he made that crucial jump, and I heard his heavy body hit the wooden wall. Then came a strange, guttural sound… and the growling of the dog faded away at the back of the house. He was free! But that guttural sound hadn’t come from a dog’s throat. What was he chasing?
At which point his mysterious quarry entered the shrubbery I do not know. I only know that I saw absolutely nothing, until Caesar's lithe shape was streaked across the lawn, and the great creature went crashing into the undergrowth.
At some point, I lost sight of his elusive target in the bushes. All I know is that I didn't see anything until Caesar's agile figure dashed across the lawn, and the massive creature barreled into the thicket.
Then a faint sound above and to my right told me that I was not the only spectator of the scene. I leaned farther from the window.
Then a faint sound above and to my right made me realize I wasn't the only one watching the scene. I leaned further away from the window.
"Is that you, Miss Eltham?" I asked.
"Is that you, Miss Eltham?" I asked.
"Oh, Dr. Petrie!" she said. "I am so glad you are awake. Can we do nothing to help? Caesar will be killed."
"Oh, Dr. Petrie!" she said. "I'm so glad you're awake. Is there anything we can do to help? Caesar is going to be killed."
"Did you see what he went after?"
"Did you see what he was going after?"
"No," she called back, and drew her breath sharply.
"No," she called back, taking a sharp breath.
For a strange figure went racing across the grass. It was that of a man in a blue dressing-gown, who held a lantern high before him, and a revolver in his right hand. Coincident with my recognition of Mr. Eltham he leaped, plunging into the shrubbery in the wake of the dog.
For some odd reason, a figure dashed across the grass. It was a man in a blue robe, holding a lantern up high in front of him, with a revolver in his right hand. Just as I recognized Mr. Eltham, he jumped and darted into the bushes after the dog.
But the night held yet another surprise; for Nayland Smith's voice came:
But the night had another surprise; Nayland Smith's voice came:
"Come back! Come back, Eltham!"
"Come back! Come back, Eltham!"
I ran out into the passage and downstairs. The front door was open. A terrible conflict waged in the shrubbery, between the mastiff and something else. Passing round to the lawn, I met Smith fully dressed. He just had dropped from a first-floor window.
I dashed into the hallway and down the stairs. The front door was wide open. A fierce struggle was happening in the bushes, between the mastiff and something else. As I made my way to the lawn, I ran into Smith, who was fully dressed. He had just jumped out of a first-floor window.
"The man is mad!" he snapped. "Heaven knows what lurks there! He should not have gone alone!"
"The guy is crazy!" he snapped. "God knows what’s lurking there! He shouldn’t have gone by himself!"
Together we ran towards the dancing light of Eltham's lantern. The sounds of conflict ceased suddenly. Stumbling over stumps and lashed by low-sweeping branches, we struggled forward to where the clergyman knelt amongst the bushes. He glanced up with tears in his eyes, as was revealed by the dim light.
Together we ran towards the flickering light of Eltham's lantern. The sounds of fighting stopped suddenly. Tripping over stumps and getting hit by low-hanging branches, we pushed forward to where the clergyman knelt among the bushes. He looked up with tears in his eyes, visible in the dim light.
"Look!" he cried.
"Check this out!" he yelled.
The body of the dog lay at his feet.
The dog's body lay at his feet.
It was pitiable to think that the fearless brute should have met his death in such a fashion, and when I bent and examined him I was glad to find traces of life.
It was sad to think that the fearless beast had to die like this, and when I bent down to examine him, I was relieved to see signs of life.
"Drag him out. He is not dead," I said.
"Pull him out. He’s not dead," I said.
"And hurry," rapped Smith, peering about him right and left.
"And hurry," snapped Smith, looking around him quickly.
So we three hurried from that haunted place, dragging the dog with us. We were not molested. No sound disturbed the now perfect stillness.
So we three rushed away from that haunted spot, pulling the dog along with us. We weren't bothered. No noise broke the now complete silence.
By the lawn edge we came upon Denby, half dressed; and almost immediately Edwards the gardener also appeared. The white faces of the house servants showed at one window, and Miss Eltham called to me from her room:
By the edge of the lawn, we found Denby, half-dressed; and almost right away, Edwards the gardener showed up too. The pale faces of the house staff peeked out from one window, and Miss Eltham called to me from her room:
"Is he dead?"
"Is he dead?"
"No," I replied; "only stunned."
"No," I replied, "just shocked."
We carried the dog round to the yard, and I examined his head. It had been struck by some heavy blunt instrument, but the skull was not broken. It is hard to kill a mastiff.
We took the dog to the yard, and I looked at his head. It had been hit by something heavy and blunt, but the skull wasn't broken. It's tough to kill a mastiff.
"Will you attend to him, Doctor?" asked Eltham. "We must see that the villain does not escape."
"Will you take care of him, Doctor?" Eltham asked. "We need to make sure the villain doesn't get away."
His face was grim and set. This was a different man from the diffident clergyman we knew: this was "Parson Dan" again.
His face was serious and determined. This was a different man from the unsure clergyman we knew: this was "Parson Dan" again.
I accepted the care of the canine patient, and Eltham with the others went off for more lights to search the shrubbery. As I was washing a bad wound between the mastiff's ears, Miss Eltham joined me. It was the sound of her voice, I think, rather than my more scientific ministration, which recalled Caesar to life. For, as she entered, his tail wagged feebly, and a moment later he struggled to his feet—one of which was injured.
I took care of the dog, and Eltham went off with the others to get more lights to search the bushes. While I was cleaning a bad wound between the mastiff's ears, Miss Eltham came over to help. It was probably her voice that brought Caesar back to life, rather than my more clinical treatment. As she walked in, his tail wagged weakly, and a moment later he managed to get to his feet, although one of his legs was hurt.
Having provided for his immediate needs, I left him in charge of his young mistress and joined the search party. They had entered the shrubbery from four points and drawn blank.
Having taken care of his immediate needs, I left him with his young mistress and joined the search party. They had entered the bushes from four different points and found nothing.
"There is absolutely nothing there, and no one can possibly have left the grounds," said Eltham amazedly.
"There’s absolutely nothing there, and no one could have possibly left the property," Eltham said in amazement.
We stood on the lawn looking at one another, Nayland Smith, angry but thoughtful, tugging at the lobe of his left ear, as was his habit in moments of perplexity.
We stood on the lawn looking at each other, Nayland Smith, frustrated but deep in thought, pulling at the lobe of his left ear, as he often did when he was confused.
CHAPTER IX
WITH the first coming of light, Eltham, Smith and I tested the electrical contrivances from every point. They were in perfect order. It became more and more incomprehensible how anyone could have entered and quitted Redmoat during the night. The barbed-wire fencing was intact, and bore no signs of having been tampered with.
WITH the first light of day, Eltham, Smith, and I checked the electrical devices from every angle. They were in perfect working condition. It became increasingly puzzling how anyone could have entered and left Redmoat during the night. The barbed-wire fence was undisturbed and showed no signs of having been messed with.
Smith and I undertook an exhaustive examination of the shrubbery.
Smith and I conducted a thorough examination of the bushes.
At the spot where we had found the dog, some five paces to the west of the copper beech, the grass and weeds were trampled and the surrounding laurels and rhododendrons bore evidence of a struggle, but no human footprint could be found.
At the place where we found the dog, about five steps west of the copper beech, the grass and weeds were flattened, and the nearby laurel and rhododendron bushes showed signs of a struggle, but there were no human footprints to be seen.
"The ground is dry," said Smith. "We cannot expect much."
"The ground is dry," Smith said. "We can't expect much."
"In my opinion," I said, "someone tried to get at Caesar; his presence is dangerous. And in his rage he broke loose."
"I think," I said, "someone tried to come after Caesar; his presence is a threat. And in his anger, he lost control."
"I think so, too," agreed Smith. "But why did this person make for here? And how, having mastered the dog, get out of Redmoat? I am open to admit the possibility of someone's getting in during the day whilst the gates are open, and hiding until dusk. But how in the name of all that's wonderful does he GET OUT? He must possess the attributes of a bird."
"I think so, too," Smith agreed. "But why did this person come here? And how did they manage to get out of Redmoat after dealing with the dog? I can accept the idea that someone could slip in during the day while the gates are open and hide until dusk. But how in the world do they GET OUT? They must have the abilities of a bird."
I thought of Greba Eltham's statements, reminding my friend of her description of the thing which she had seen passing into this strangely haunted shrubbery.
I remembered Greba Eltham's comments, reminding my friend about her description of the thing she had seen moving into this oddly haunted shrubbery.
"That line of speculation soon takes us out of our depth, Petrie," he said. "Let us stick to what we can understand, and that may help us to a clearer idea of what, at present, is incomprehensible. My view of the case to date stands thus:
"That line of thinking quickly gets us in over our heads, Petrie," he said. "Let's focus on what we can actually grasp, and that might help us get a better understanding of what is currently confusing. Here's how I see the case so far:"
"(1) Eltham, having rashly decided to return to the interior of China, is warned by an official whose friendship he has won in some way to stay in England.
(1) Eltham, having foolishly decided to head back into the heart of China, is advised by an official he has somehow befriended to remain in England.
"(2) I know this official for one of the Yellow group represented in England by Dr. Fu-Manchu.
"(2) I know this official from one of the Yellow group represented in England by Dr. Fu-Manchu."
"(3) Several attempts, of which we know but little, to get at Eltham are frustrated, presumably by his curious 'defenses.' An attempt in a train fails owing to Miss Eltham's distaste for refreshment-room coffee. An attempt here fails owing to her insomnia.
"(3) There have been several attempts, about which we know little, to reach Eltham, but they are likely hampered by his strange 'defenses.' One attempt on a train fails because Miss Eltham doesn't like the coffee in the refreshment room. Another attempt fails here due to her insomnia."
"(4) During Eltham's absence from Redmoat certain preparations are made for his return. These lead to:
"(4) While Eltham is away from Redmoat, some preparations are made for his return. These lead to:"
"(a) The death of Denby's collie;
(a) The death of Denby's collie;
"(b) The things heard and seen by Miss Eltham;
"(b) The things that Miss Eltham heard and saw;
"(c) The things heard and seen by us all last night.
"(c) The things we all heard and saw last night."
"So that the clearing up of my fourth point—id est, the discovery of the nature of these preparations—becomes our immediate concern. The prime object of these preparations, Petrie, was to enable someone to gain access to Eltham's room. The other events are incidental. The dogs HAD to be got rid of, for instance; and there is no doubt that Miss Eltham's wakefulness saved her father a second time."
"So, let's focus on my fourth point—the discovery of what these preparations are about. The main purpose of these preparations, Petrie, was to allow someone to enter Eltham's room. The other events are secondary. For example, the dogs had to be dealt with, and there's no doubt that Miss Eltham's alertness saved her father a second time."
"But from what? For Heaven's sake, from what?"
"But from what? For heaven's sake, from what?"
Smith glanced about into the light-patched shadows.
Smith looked around at the dappled shadows.
"From a visit by someone—perhaps by Fu-Manchu himself," he said in a hushed voice. "The object of that visit I hope we may never learn; for that would mean that it had been achieved."
"From a visit by someone—maybe even Fu-Manchu himself," he said quietly. "I hope we never find out the reason for that visit; because that would mean it had already happened."
"Smith," I said, "I do not altogether understand you; but do you think he has some incredible creature hidden here somewhere? It would be like him."
"Smith," I said, "I don't completely get you; but do you think he has some incredible creature hidden here somewhere? That would totally be like him."
"I begin to suspect the most formidable creature in the known world to be hidden here. I believe Fu-Manchu is somewhere inside Redmoat!"
"I'm starting to think that the most powerful creature in the known world is hiding here. I believe Fu-Manchu is somewhere inside Redmoat!"
Our conversation was interrupted at this point by Denby, who came to report that he had examined the moat, the roadside, and the bank of the stream, but found no footprints or clew of any kind.
Our conversation was interrupted at this point by Denby, who came to report that he had checked the moat, the roadside, and the bank of the stream, but found no footprints or clues of any kind.
"No one left the grounds of Redmoat last night, I think," he said. And his voice had awe in it.
"No one left the grounds of Redmoat last night, I think," he said. And his voice was filled with awe.
That day dragged slowly on. A party of us scoured the neighborhood for traces of strangers, examining every foot of the Roman ruin hard by; but vainly.
That day dragged on. A group of us searched the neighborhood for signs of strangers, checking every inch of the nearby Roman ruin; but it was all in vain.
"May not your presence here induce Fu-Manchu to abandon his plans?" I asked Smith.
"Could your presence here persuade Fu-Manchu to give up his plans?" I asked Smith.
"I think not," he replied. "You see, unless we can prevail upon him, Eltham sails in a fortnight. So the Doctor has no time to waste. Furthermore, I have an idea that his arrangements are of such a character that they MUST go forward. He might turn aside, of course, to assassinate me, if opportunity arose! But we know, from experience, that he permits nothing to interfere with his schemes."
"I don’t think so," he replied. "You see, unless we can convince him, Eltham leaves in two weeks. So the Doctor can’t waste any time. Besides, I have a feeling that his plans are set in such a way that they absolutely need to happen. He might, of course, decide to kill me if the chance comes up! But we know from experience that he doesn’t let anything get in the way of his plans."
There are few states, I suppose, which exact so severe a toll from one's nervous system as the ANTICIPATION of calamity.
There are probably only a few states that take such a heavy toll on a person's nervous system as the EXPECTATION of disaster.
All anticipation is keener, be it of joy or pain, than the reality whereof it is a mental forecast; but that inactive waiting at Redmoat, for the blow which we knew full well to be pending exceeded in its nerve taxation, anything I hitherto had experienced.
All anticipation, whether joy or pain, is sharper than the actual experience we imagine; but that anxious waiting at Redmoat, for the blow we knew was coming, was more nerve-wracking than anything I had experienced before.
I felt as one bound upon an Aztec altar, with the priest's obsidian knife raised above my breast!
I felt like I was tied to an Aztec altar, with the priest's obsidian knife lifted above my chest!
Secret and malign forces throbbed about us; forces against which we had no armor. Dreadful as it was, I count it a mercy that the climax was reached so quickly. And it came suddenly enough; for there in that quiet Norfolk home we found ourselves at hand grips with one of the mysterious horrors which characterized the operations of Dr. Fu-Manchu. It was upon us before we realized it. There is no incidental music to the dramas of real life.
Secret and malicious forces swirled around us; forces we had no defense against. As terrifying as it was, I consider it a blessing that it all came to a head so quickly. And it came out of nowhere; there in that quiet Norfolk home, we found ourselves face-to-face with one of the mysterious horrors associated with the actions of Dr. Fu-Manchu. It hit us before we even understood what was happening. Real life doesn’t have background music for its dramas.
As we sat on the little terrace in the creeping twilight, I remember thinking how the peace of the scene gave the lie to my fears that we bordered upon tragic things. Then Caesar, who had been a docile patient all day, began howling again; and I saw Greba Eltham shudder.
As we sat on the small terrace in the fading twilight, I remember thinking how the calmness of the scene contradicted my worries that we were edging toward something tragic. Then Caesar, who had been a quiet companion all day, started howling again; and I noticed Greba Eltham shudder.
I caught Smith's eye, and was about to propose our retirement indoors, when the party was broken up in more turbulent fashion. I suppose it was the presence of the girl which prompted Denby to the rash act, a desire personally to distinguish himself. But, as I recalled afterwards, his gaze had rarely left the shrubbery since dusk, save to seek her face, and now he leaped wildly to his feet, overturning his chair, and dashed across the grass to the trees.
I caught Smith's eye and was about to suggest we head inside when the gathering broke up in a more chaotic way. I think it was the girl’s presence that motivated Denby to act impulsively, wanting to stand out. But, as I remembered later, he had hardly taken his eyes off the bushes since evening, except to look for her face, and now he jumped up wildly, knocking over his chair, and ran across the grass toward the trees.
"Did you see it?" he yelled. "Did you see it?"
"Did you see it?" he shouted. "Did you see it?"
He evidently carried a revolver. For from the edge of the shrubbery a shot sounded, and in the flash we saw Denby with the weapon raised.
He clearly had a revolver. Because from the edge of the bushes, a shot rang out, and in the flash, we saw Denby with the gun raised.
"Greba, go in and fasten the windows," cried Eltham. "Mr. Smith, will you enter the bushes from the west. Dr. Petrie, east. Edwards, Edwards—" And he was off across the lawn with the nervous activity of a cat.
"Greba, go inside and secure the windows," shouted Eltham. "Mr. Smith, please enter the bushes from the west. Dr. Petrie, you'll take the east. Edwards, Edwards—" And he dashed across the lawn with the restless energy of a cat.
As I made off in an opposite direction I heard the gardener's voice from the lower gate, and I saw Eltham's plan. It was to surround the shrubbery.
As I walked away in the opposite direction, I heard the gardener's voice from the lower gate, and I understood Eltham's plan. It was to encircle the shrubbery.
Two more shots and two flashes from the dense heart of greenwood. Then a loud cry—I thought, from Denby—and a second, muffled one.
Two more shots and two flashes from the thick heart of the forest. Then a loud cry—I thought it was from Denby—and a second, muffled one.
Following—silence, only broken by the howling of the mastiff.
Following—silence, only interrupted by the howling of the mastiff.
I sprinted through the rose garden, leaped heedlessly over a bed of geranium and heliotrope, and plunged in among the bushes and under the elms. Away on the left I heard Edwards shouting, and Eltham's answering voice.
I ran through the rose garden, jumped carelessly over a patch of geraniums and heliotropes, and dove into the bushes and under the elm trees. Off to the left, I heard Edwards shouting, and Eltham responding.
"Denby!" I cried, and yet louder: "Denby!"
"Denby!" I shouted, and even louder: "Denby!"
But the silence fell again.
But the silence returned.
Dusk was upon Redmoat now, but from sitting in the twilight my eyes had grown accustomed to gloom, and I could see fairly well what lay before me. Not daring to think what might lurk above, below, around me, I pressed on into the midst of the thicket.
Dusk had settled over Redmoat, but as I sat in the fading light, my eyes had adjusted to the darkness, and I could see reasonably well what was in front of me. Not daring to contemplate what might be hiding above, below, or around me, I moved deeper into the thicket.
"Vernon!" came Eltham's voice from one side.
"Vernon!" came Eltham's voice from one side.
"Bear more to the right, Edwards," I heard Nayland Smith cry directly ahead of me.
"Stay more to the right, Edwards," I heard Nayland Smith shout straight ahead of me.
With an eerie and indescribable sensation of impending disaster upon me, I thrust my way through to a gray patch which marked a break in the elmen roof. At the foot of the copper beech I almost fell over Eltham. Then Smith plunged into view. Lastly, Edwards the gardener rounded a big rhododendron and completed the party.
With a creepy and indescribable feeling of something bad about to happen, I pushed my way into a gray area that marked a gap in the elmen roof. At the base of the copper beech, I nearly tripped over Eltham. Then Smith suddenly appeared. Finally, Edwards the gardener came around a large rhododendron and finished off the group.
We stood quite still for a moment.
We stood completely still for a moment.
A faint breeze whispered through the beech leaves.
A light breeze rustled through the beech leaves.
"Where is he?"
"Where's he?"
I cannot remember who put it into words; I was too dazed with amazement to notice. Then Eltham began shouting:
I can't recall who said it; I was too stunned by amazement to pay attention. Then Eltham started yelling:
"Vernon! Vernon! VERNON!"
"Vernon! Vernon! VERNON!"
His voice pitched higher upon each repetition. There was something horrible about that vain calling, under the whispering beech, with shrubs banked about us cloaking God alone could know what.
His voice got higher with each repetition. There was something terrible about that vain calling, under the whispering beech, with shrubs surrounding us hiding what only God knows.
From the back of the house came Caesar's faint reply.
From the back of the house came Caesar's soft response.
"Quick! Lights!" rapped Smith. "Every lamp you have!"
"Quick! Lights!" shouted Smith. "Every lamp you've got!"
Off we went, dodging laurels and privets, and poured out on to the lawn, a disordered company. Eltham's face was deathly pale, and his jaw set hard. He met my eye.
Off we went, dodging laurels and privets, and spilled out onto the lawn, a chaotic group. Eltham's face was ghostly pale, and his jaw was clenched tightly. He caught my eye.
"God forgive me!" he said. "I could do murder to-night!"
"God forgive me!" he said. "I could seriously hurt someone tonight!"
He was a man composed of strange perplexities.
He was a man full of strange complexities.
It seemed an age before the lights were found. But at last we returned to the bushes, really after a very brief delay; and ten minutes sufficed us to explore the entire shrubbery, for it was not extensive. We found his revolver, but there was no one there—nothing.
It felt like forever before we found the lights. But finally, we went back to the bushes, which was really just a short wait; and ten minutes was enough for us to check out the whole area, since it wasn't that big. We found his revolver, but there was no one around—nothing.
When we all stood again on the lawn, I thought that I had never seen Smith so haggard.
When we all stood on the lawn again, I thought I had never seen Smith looking so worn out.
"What in Heaven's name can we do?" he muttered. "What does it mean?"
"What on Earth can we do?" he muttered. "What does it mean?"
He expected no answer; for there was none to offer one.
He didn’t expect a response because there was none to give.
"Search! Everywhere," said Eltham hoarsely.
"Search! Everywhere," said Eltham hoarsely.
He ran off into the rose garden, and began beating about among the flowers like a madman, muttering: "Vernon! Vernon!" For close upon an hour we all searched. We searched every square yard, I think, within the wire fencing, and found no trace. Miss Eltham slipped out in the confusion, and joined with the rest of us in that frantic hunt. Some of the servants assisted too.
He ran into the rose garden and started thrashing around among the flowers like a crazy person, mumbling, "Vernon! Vernon!" For nearly an hour, we all searched. We looked in every square yard, I think, within the wire fencing, and found no sign of him. Miss Eltham slipped away in the chaos and joined the rest of us in that frantic search. Some of the servants helped out too.
It was a group terrified and awestricken which came together again on the terrace. One and then another would give up, until only Eltham and Smith were missing. Then they came back together from examining the steps to the lower gate.
It was a group that was both scared and amazed as they gathered again on the terrace. One by one, they started to leave until only Eltham and Smith were left. Then they returned after checking the steps to the lower gate.
Eltham dropped on to a rustic seat, and sank his head in his hands.
Eltham sat down on a simple bench and buried his head in his hands.
Nayland Smith paced up and down like a newly caged animal, snapping his teeth together and tugging at his ear.
Nayland Smith paced back and forth like a newly caged animal, grinding his teeth and tugging at his ear.
Possessed by some sudden idea, or pressed to action by his tumultuous thoughts, he snatched up a lantern and strode silently off across the grass and to the shrubbery once more. I followed him. I think his idea was that he might surprise anyone who lurked there. He surprised himself, and all of us.
Possessed by a sudden thought, or driven by his chaotic mind, he grabbed a lantern and quietly walked across the grass and into the bushes again. I followed him. I believe he thought he could catch anyone hiding there off guard. Instead, he surprised himself and all of us.
For right at the margin he tripped and fell flat. I ran to him.
For right at the edge, he tripped and fell straight down. I ran over to him.
He had fallen over the body of Denby, which lay there!
He had stumbled over Denby's body, which was lying there!
Denby had not been there a few moments before, and how he came to be there now we dared not conjecture. Mr. Eltham joined us, uttered one short, dry sob, and dropped upon his knees. Then we were carrying Denby back to the house, with the mastiff howling a marche funebre.
Denby had only been there for a few moments, and we couldn't imagine how he ended up there now. Mr. Eltham joined us, let out a short, dry sob, and fell to his knees. Then we carried Denby back to the house, with the mastiff howling a funeral march.
We laid him on the grass where it sloped down from the terrace. Nayland Smith's haggard face was terrible. But the stark horror of the thing inspired him to that, which conceived earlier, had saved Denby. Twisting suddenly to Eltham, he roared in a voice audible beyond the river:
We laid him on the grass where it sloped down from the terrace. Nayland Smith's worn face was alarming. But the sheer terror of the situation drove him to do what had saved Denby before. Suddenly turning to Eltham, he shouted in a voice loud enough to be heard across the river:
"Heavens! we are fools! LOOSE THE DOG!"
"Heavens! We are fools! LET THE DOG GO!"
"But the dog—" I began.
"But the dog—" I started.
Smith clapped his hand over my mouth.
Smith covered my mouth with his hand.
"I know he's crippled," he whispered. "But if anything human lurks there, the dog will lead us to it. If a MAN is there, he will fly! Why did we not think of it before. Fools, fools!" He raised his voice again. "Keep him on leash, Edwards. He will lead us."
"I know he's injured," he whispered. "But if there's any humanity left in him, the dog will take us to it. If a MAN is there, he'll run! Why didn't we think of this earlier? We're such fools!" He raised his voice again. "Keep him on a leash, Edwards. He'll guide us."
The scheme succeeded.
The plan worked.
Edwards barely had started on his errand when bells began ringing inside the house.
Edwards had just begun his task when the bells inside the house started ringing.
"Wait!" snapped Eltham, and rushed indoors.
"Wait!" Eltham shouted, rushing inside.
A moment later he was out again, his eyes gleaming madly. "Above the moat," he panted. And we were off en masse round the edge of the trees.
A moment later, he was out again, his eyes shining wildly. "Above the moat," he gasped. And we all took off together around the edge of the trees.
It was dark above the moat; but not so dark as to prevent our seeing a narrow ladder of thin bamboo joints and silken cord hanging by two hooks from the top of the twelve-foot wire fence. There was no sound.
It was dark above the moat, but not so dark that we couldn't see a narrow ladder made of thin bamboo and silk cord hanging from two hooks at the top of the twelve-foot wire fence. There was no sound.
"He's out!" screamed Eltham. "Down the steps!"
"He's out!" yelled Eltham. "Down the steps!"
We all ran our best and swiftest. But Eltham outran us. Like a fury he tore at bolts and bars, and like a fury sprang out into the road. Straight and white it showed to the acclivity by the Roman ruin. But no living thing moved upon it. The distant baying of the dog was borne to our ears.
We all ran as fast as we could. But Eltham was faster than all of us. He tore at the locks and bars like a wild animal, and then he burst out onto the road. It stretched straight and white towards the uphill by the Roman ruins. But there was no sign of life on it. We could hear the distant barking of a dog.
"Curse it! he's crippled," hissed Smith. "Without him, as well pursue a shadow!"
"Dammit! He's useless," hissed Smith. "Without him, we might as well chase a ghost!"
A few hours later the shrubbery yielded up its secret, a simple one enough: A big cask sunk in a pit, with a laurel shrub cunningly affixed to its movable lid, which was further disguised with tufts of grass. A slender bamboo-jointed rod lay near the fence. It had a hook on the top, and was evidently used for attaching the ladder.
A few hours later, the bushes revealed their secret, which was quite simple: a large barrel hidden in a pit, with a laurel bush cleverly attached to its movable lid, and further camouflaged with clumps of grass. A thin bamboo pole with joints was lying near the fence. It had a hook on the top and was clearly used for securing the ladder.
"It was the end of this ladder which Miss Eltham saw," said Smith, "as he trailed it behind him into the shrubbery when she interrupted him in her father's room. He and whomever he had with him doubtless slipped in during the daytime—whilst Eltham was absent in London—bringing the prepared cask and all necessary implements with them. They concealed themselves somewhere—probably in the shrubbery—and during the night made the cache. The excavated earth would be disposed of on the flower-beds; the dummy bush they probably had ready. You see, the problem of getting IN was never a big one. But owing to the 'defenses' it was impossible (whilst Eltham was in residence at any rate) to get OUT after dark. For Fu-Manchu's purposes, then, a working-base INSIDE Redmoat was essential. His servant—for he needed assistance—must have been in hiding somewhere outside; Heaven knows where! During the day they could come or go by the gates, as we have already noted."
"It was the end of this ladder that Miss Eltham noticed," Smith said, "as he dragged it behind him into the bushes when she walked in on him in her father's room. He and whoever was with him probably snuck in during the day—while Eltham was away in London—bringing the prepared barrel and all the tools they needed. They likely hid somewhere—probably in the bushes—and made the stash during the night. They would have dumped the dug-up dirt on the flower beds; they probably had a fake bush ready. You see, getting IN was never a big issue. But because of the 'defenses,' it was impossible (at least while Eltham was staying there) to get OUT after dark. For Fu-Manchu's plans, then, having a base INSIDE Redmoat was crucial. His servant—since he needed help—must have been hiding somewhere outside; Heaven only knows where! During the day, they could come and go through the gates, as we’ve already mentioned."
"You think it was the Doctor himself?"
"You think it was the Doctor?"
"It seems possible. Who else has eyes like the eyes Miss Eltham saw from the window last night?"
"It seems possible. Who else has eyes like the ones Miss Eltham saw from the window last night?"
Then remains to tell the nature of the outrage whereby Fu-Manchu had planned to prevent Eltham's leaving England for China. This we learned from Denby. For Denby was not dead.
Then we need to explain the nature of the outrage that Fu-Manchu had planned to stop Eltham from leaving England for China. This is what we learned from Denby. Because Denby was not dead.
It was easy to divine that he had stumbled upon the fiendish visitor at the very entrance to his burrow; had been stunned (judging from the evidence, with a sand-bag), and dragged down into the cache—to which he must have lain in such dangerous proximity as to render detection of the dummy bush possible in removing him. The quickest expedient, then, had been to draw him beneath. When the search of the shrubbery was concluded, his body had been borne to the edge of the bushes and laid where we found it.
It was clear that he had come across the devious visitor right at the entrance of his burrow; he had been knocked out (considering the evidence, probably with a sandbag) and pulled down into the hiding place—where he must have been so close that it made it possible to spot the fake bush while taking him away. The fastest solution, then, was to drag him beneath. After the search of the bushes was done, his body was moved to the edge of the bushes and placed where we found it.
Why his life had been spared, I cannot conjecture, but provision had been made against his recovering consciousness and revealing the secret of the shrubbery. The ruse of releasing the mastiff alone had terminated the visit of the unbidden guest within Redmoat.
Why his life had been spared, I can’t guess, but steps had been taken to prevent him from waking up and sharing the secret of the shrubbery. The trick of letting the mastiff loose had cut short the visit from the unexpected guest at Redmoat.
Denby made a very slow recovery; and, even when convalescent, consciously added not one fact to those we already had collated; his memory had completely deserted him!
Denby made a very slow recovery, and even when he was getting better, he didn't consciously add any new information to what we had already gathered; his memory had completely let him down!
This, in my opinion, as in those of the several specialists consulted, was due, not to the blow on the head, but to the presence, slightly below and to the right of the first cervical curve of the spine, of a minute puncture—undoubtedly caused by a hypodermic syringe. Then, unconsciously, poor Denby furnished the last link in the chain; for undoubtedly, by means of this operation, Fu-Manchu had designed to efface from Eltham's mind his plans of return to Ho-Nan.
This, I believe, along with the opinions of several consulted experts, was not due to the blow to the head, but rather to a tiny puncture slightly below and to the right of the first curve of the cervical spine—clearly made by a hypodermic needle. Then, without realizing it, poor Denby provided the final piece of the puzzle; because it's clear that through this action, Fu-Manchu intended to erase Eltham's memories of his plans to return to Ho-Nan.
The nature of the fluid which could produce such mental symptoms was a mystery—a mystery which defied Western science: one of the many strange secrets of Dr. Fu-Manchu.
The nature of the fluid that could cause such mental symptoms was a mystery—a mystery that challenged Western science: one of the many bizarre secrets of Dr. Fu-Manchu.
CHAPTER X
SINCE Nayland Smith's return from Burma I had rarely taken up a paper without coming upon evidences of that seething which had cast up Dr. Fu-Manchu. Whether, hitherto, such items had escaped my attention or had seemed to demand no particular notice, or whether they now became increasingly numerous, I was unable to determine.
SINCE Nayland Smith's return from Burma, I had hardly picked up a newspaper without finding indications of the unrest that had brought Dr. Fu-Manchu to the forefront. Whether I had simply not noticed such articles before, thought they weren't significant, or if they were now just appearing more frequently, I couldn't say.
One evening, some little time after our sojourn in Norfolk, in glancing through a number of papers which I had brought in with me, I chanced upon no fewer than four items of news bearing more or less directly upon the grim business which engaged my friend and I.
One evening, shortly after our stay in Norfolk, while looking through a bunch of papers I had brought with me, I came across four news items that were more or less directly related to the serious situation my friend and I were involved in.
No white man, I honestly believe, appreciates the unemotional cruelty of the Chinese. Throughout the time that Dr. Fu-Manchu remained in England, the press preserved a uniform silence upon the subject of his existence. This was due to Nayland Smith. But, as a result, I feel assured that my account of the Chinaman's deeds will, in many quarters, meet with an incredulous reception.
No white man, I truly believe, understands the cold cruelty of the Chinese. During the time Dr. Fu-Manchu was in England, the press maintained a consistent silence about his presence. This was because of Nayland Smith. As a result, I am confident that my account of the Chinese man's actions will, in many circles, be met with skepticism.
I had been at work, earlier in the evening, upon the opening chapters of this chronicle, and I had realized how difficult it would be for my reader, amid secure and cozy surroundings, to credit any human being with a callous villainy great enough to conceive and to put into execution such a death pest as that directed against Sir Crichton Davey.
I had been working earlier in the evening on the opening chapters of this story, and I realized how hard it would be for my reader, sitting comfortably in their secure surroundings, to believe that any person could have such a cold and terrible evil as to plan and carry out a horrific death like the one aimed at Sir Crichton Davey.
One would expect God's worst man to shrink from employing—against however vile an enemy—such an instrument as the Zayat Kiss. So thinking, my eye was caught by the following:—
One would expect that God's worst person would hesitate to use—against even the most despicable enemy—an instrument like the Zayat Kiss. With that thought in mind, my attention was drawn to the following:—
EXPRESS CORRESPONDENT
NEW YORK.
EXPRESS REPORTER
NEW YORK.
"Secret service men of the United States Government are searching the South Sea Islands for a certain Hawaiian from the island of Maui, who, it is believed, has been selling poisonous scorpions to Chinese in Honolulu anxious to get rid of their children.
"Secret service agents from the United States government are searching the South Sea Islands for a Hawaiian from the island of Maui, who is believed to have been selling poisonous scorpions to Chinese people in Honolulu looking to get rid of their children."
"Infanticide, by scorpion and otherwise, among the Chinese, has increased so terribly that the authorities have started a searching inquiry, which has led to the hunt for the scorpion dealer of Maui.
"Infanticide, by scorpion and other means, among the Chinese, has increased so drastically that the authorities have begun a thorough investigation, which has led to the search for the scorpion dealer in Maui."
"Practically all the babies that die mysteriously are unwanted girls, and in nearly every case the parents promptly ascribe the death to the bite of a scorpion, and are ready to produce some more or less poisonous insect in support of the statement.
"Almost all the babies that die mysteriously are unwanted girls, and in nearly every case, the parents quickly attribute the death to a scorpion bite and are ready to show some sort of poisonous insect to back up their claim."
"The authorities have no doubt that infanticide by scorpion bite is a growing practice, and orders have been given to hunt down the scorpion dealer at any cost."
"The authorities are certain that killing infants with scorpion bites is becoming more common, and they've ordered that the scorpion dealer be tracked down at all costs."
Is it any matter for wonder that such a people had produced a Fu-Manchu? I pasted the cutting into a scrap-book, determined that, if I lived to publish my account of those days, I would quote it therein as casting a sidelight upon Chinese character.
Is it any surprise that such a people produced a Fu-Manchu? I glued the article into a scrapbook, planning that, if I lived to publish my account of those days, I would include it as a reflection on Chinese character.
A Reuter message to The Globe and a paragraph in The Star also furnished work for my scissors. Here were evidences of the deep-seated unrest, the secret turmoil, which manifested itself so far from its center as peaceful England in the person of the sinister Doctor.
A Reuter message to The Globe and a paragraph in The Star also gave me material for my editing. Here were signs of the deep unrest, the hidden turmoil, which showed itself so far from its center as calm England in the form of the ominous Doctor.
"HONG KONG, Friday.
"Hong Kong, Friday."
"Li Hon Hung, the Chinaman who fired at the Governor yesterday, was charged before the magistrate with shooting at him with intent to kill, which is equivalent to attempted murder. The prisoner, who was not defended, pleaded guilty. The Assistant Crown Solicitor, who prosecuted, asked for a remand until Monday, which was granted.
"Li Hon Hung, the Chinese man who shot at the Governor yesterday, was brought before the magistrate and charged with attempted murder. The defendant, who did not have a lawyer, pleaded guilty. The Assistant Crown Solicitor, who was prosecuting, requested a postponement until Monday, and it was granted."
"Snapshots taken by the spectators of the outrage yesterday disclosed the presence of an accomplice, also armed with a revolver. It is reported that this man, who was arrested last night, was in possession of incriminating documentary evidence."
"Photos taken by the onlookers of the incident yesterday revealed the presence of an accomplice, also armed with a gun. It's reported that this man, who was arrested last night, had incriminating documents in his possession."
Later.
Catch you later.
"Examination of the documents found on Li Hon Hung's accomplice has disclosed the fact that both men were well financed by the Canton Triad Society, the directors of which had enjoined the assassination of Sir F. M. or Mr. C. S., the Colonial Secretary. In a report prepared by the accomplice for dispatch to Canton, also found on his person, he expressed regret that the attempt had failed."—Reuter.
"Investigating the documents found with Li Hon Hung's accomplice revealed that both men were well-funded by the Canton Triad Society, whose leaders had ordered the assassination of Sir F. M. or Mr. C. S., the Colonial Secretary. In a report prepared by the accomplice to send to Canton, also found on him, he expressed disappointment that the attempt had failed."—Reuter.
"It is officially reported in St. Petersburg that a force of Chinese soldiers and villagers surrounded the house of a Russian subject named Said Effendi, near Khotan, in Chinese Turkestan.
"It is officially reported in St. Petersburg that a group of Chinese soldiers and villagers has surrounded the house of a Russian citizen named Said Effendi, near Khotan, in Chinese Turkestan."
"They fired at the house and set it in flames. There were in the house about 100 Russians, many of whom were killed.
"They shot at the house and set it on fire. There were about 100 Russians inside, many of whom died."
"The Russian Government has instructed its Minister at Peking to make the most vigorous representations on the subject."—Reuter.
"The Russian Government has directed its Minister in Beijing to strongly advocate on the matter."—Reuter.
Finally, in a Personal Column, I found the following:—
Finally, in a Personal Column, I found this:—
"HO-NAN. Have abandoned visit.—ELTHAM."
"HO-NAN. Visit canceled.—ELTHAM."
I had just pasted it into my book when Nayland Smith came in and threw himself into an arm-chair, facing me across the table. I showed him the cutting.
I had just pasted it into my book when Nayland Smith walked in and collapsed into an armchair, facing me across the table. I showed him the clipping.
"I am glad, for Eltham's sake—and for the girl's," was his comment. "But it marks another victory for Fu-Manchu! Just Heaven! Why is retribution delayed!"
"I’m glad, for Eltham and the girl," he said. "But this is just another win for Fu-Manchu! Goodness! Why is justice taking so long?!"
Smith's darkly tanned face had grown leaner than ever since he had begun his fight with the most uncanny opponent, I suppose, against whom a man ever had pitted himself. He stood up and began restlessly to pace the room, furiously stuffing tobacco into his briar.
Smith's deeply tanned face had become leaner than ever since he started his battle with the strangest opponent a man could face. He got up and began pacing the room restlessly, angrily packing tobacco into his pipe.
"I have seen Sir Lionel Barton," he said abruptly; "and, to put the whole thing in a nutshell, he has laughed at me! During the months that I have been wondering where he had gone to he has been somewhere in Egypt. He certainly bears a charmed life, for on the evidence of his letter to The Times he has seen things in Tibet which Fu-Manchu would have the West blind to; in fact, I think he has found a new keyhole to the gate of the Indian Empire!"
"I’ve seen Sir Lionel Barton," he said suddenly; "and to sum it all up, he’s laughed at me! While I’ve been trying to figure out where he went, he’s been somewhere in Egypt. He definitely has a charmed life, because based on his letter to The Times, he’s witnessed things in Tibet that Fu-Manchu would prefer the West remain ignorant of; honestly, I think he’s discovered a new keyhole to the entrance of the Indian Empire!"
Long ago we had placed the name of Sir Lionel Barton upon the list of those whose lives stood between Fu-Manchu and the attainment of his end. Orientalist and explorer, the fearless traveler who first had penetrated to Lhassa, who thrice, as a pilgrim, had entered forbidden Mecca, he now had turned his attention again to Tibet—thereby signing his own death-warrant.
Long ago, we had put Sir Lionel Barton’s name on the list of people whose lives were at stake because of Fu-Manchu's ambitions. He was an Orientalist and explorer, the fearless traveler who was the first to reach Lhasa, and who had entered forbidden Mecca three times as a pilgrim. Now, he had focused his attention back on Tibet—effectively signing his own death warrant.
"That he has reached England alive is a hopeful sign?" I suggested.
"Is it a hopeful sign that he's made it to England alive?" I suggested.
Smith shook his head, and lighted the blackened briar.
Smith shook his head and lit the charred briar.
"England at present is the web," he replied. "The spider will be waiting. Petrie, I sometimes despair. Sir Lionel is an impossible man to shepherd. You ought to see his house at Finchley. A low, squat place completely hemmed in by trees. Damp as a swamp; smells like a jungle. Everything topsy-turvy. He only arrived to-day, and he is working and eating (and sleeping I expect), in a study that looks like an earthquake at Sotheby's auction-rooms. The rest of the house is half a menagerie and half a circus. He has a Bedouin groom, a Chinese body-servant, and Heaven only knows what other strange people!"
"Right now, England is like a web," he said. "The spider will be waiting. Petrie, I sometimes feel hopeless. Sir Lionel is impossible to manage. You should see his house in Finchley. It’s a low, squished place completely surrounded by trees. It's as damp as a swamp and smells like a jungle. Everything’s in chaos. He just got here today, and he’s working and eating (and probably sleeping too) in a study that looks like it went through an earthquake at Sotheby's auction house. The rest of the house is part menagerie and part circus. He has a Bedouin groom, a Chinese bodyguard, and God knows what other odd people!"
"Chinese!"
"Chinese food!"
"Yes, I saw him; a squinting Cantonese he calls Kwee. I don't like him. Also, there is a secretary known as Strozza, who has an unpleasant face. He is a fine linguist, I understand, and is engaged upon the Spanish notes for Barton's forthcoming book on the Mayapan temples. By the way, all Sir Lionel's baggage disappeared from the landing-stage—including his Tibetan notes."
"Yeah, I saw him; a squinting Cantonese guy named Kwee. I’m not a fan. Also, there’s a secretary called Strozza, who has a pretty unpleasant face. He’s supposed to be a great linguist, and I heard he’s working on the Spanish notes for Barton’s upcoming book about the Mayapan temples. By the way, all of Sir Lionel’s luggage went missing from the dock—his Tibetan notes included."
"Significant!"
"Major!"
"Of course. But he argues that he has crossed Tibet from the Kuen-Lun to the Himalayas without being assassinated, and therefore that it is unlikely he will meet with that fate in London. I left him dictating the book from memory, at the rate of about two hundred words a minute."
"Of course. But he claims that he has traveled across Tibet from the Kuen-Lun to the Himalayas without being killed, and so it's unlikely he will face that kind of fate in London. I left him dictating the book from memory, at a speed of about two hundred words a minute."
"He is wasting no time."
"He's not wasting any time."
"Wasting time! In addition to the Yucatan book and the work on Tibet, he has to read a paper at the Institute next week about some tomb he has unearthed in Egypt. As I came away, a van drove up from the docks and a couple of fellows delivered a sarcophagus as big as a boat. It is unique, according to Sir Lionel, and will go to the British Museum after he has examined it. The man crams six months' work into six weeks; then he is off again."
"Wasting time! Along with the Yucatan book and the work on Tibet, he has to read a paper at the Institute next week about some tomb he discovered in Egypt. As I was leaving, a van pulled up from the docks and a couple of guys delivered a sarcophagus as big as a boat. It's unique, according to Sir Lionel, and will go to the British Museum after he finishes examining it. The man packs six months of work into six weeks; then he's off again."
"What do you propose to do?"
"What do you plan to do?"
"What CAN I do? I know that Fu-Manchu will make an attempt upon him. I cannot doubt it. Ugh! that house gave me the shudders. No sunlight, I'll swear, Petrie, can ever penetrate to the rooms, and when I arrived this afternoon clouds of gnats floated like motes wherever a stray beam filtered through the trees of the avenue. There's a steamy smell about the place that is almost malarious, and the whole of the west front is covered with a sort of monkey-creeper, which he has imported at some time or other. It has a close, exotic perfume that is quite in the picture. I tell you, the place was made for murder."
"What can I do? I know Fu-Manchu will try to go after him. I have no doubt about it. Ugh! That house gave me the creeps. No sunlight, I swear, can ever reach the rooms, and when I got there this afternoon, clouds of gnats floated like dust wherever a stray beam managed to get through the trees lining the avenue. There's a humid smell to the place that's almost like malaria, and the entire west side is covered in some kind of creeping plant he brought in at some point. It has a strong, exotic scent that fits right in. I'm telling you, that place was made for murder."
"Have you taken any precautions?"
"Have you taken any steps?"
"I called at Scotland Yard and sent a man down to watch the house, but—"
"I went to Scotland Yard and sent someone to keep an eye on the house, but—"
He shrugged his shoulders helplessly.
He shrugged helplessly.
"What is Sir Lionel like?"
"What's Sir Lionel like?"
"A madman, Petrie. A tall, massive man, wearing a dirty dressing-gown of neutral color; a man with untidy gray hair and a bristling mustache, keen blue eyes, and a brown skin; who wears a short beard or rarely shaves—I don't know which. I left him striding about among the thousand and one curiosities of that incredible room, picking his way through his antique furniture, works of reference, manuscripts, mummies, spears, pottery and what not—sometimes kicking a book from his course, or stumbling over a stuffed crocodile or a Mexican mask—alternately dictating and conversing. Phew!"
"A madman, Petrie. A tall, hefty guy in a dirty, neutral-colored robe; a man with messy gray hair and a bristling mustache, sharp blue eyes, and brown skin; who has a short beard or rarely shaves—I can't tell which. I left him pacing around among the countless curiosities in that unbelievable room, navigating through his antique furniture, reference books, manuscripts, mummies, spears, pottery, and all sorts of other stuff—sometimes kicking a book out of his path or tripping over a stuffed crocodile or a Mexican mask—alternating between dictating and chatting. Phew!"
For some time we were silent.
For a while, we didn't say anything.
"Smith" I said, "we are making no headway in this business. With all the forces arrayed against him, Fu-Manchu still eludes us, still pursues his devilish, inscrutable way."
"Smith," I said, "we’re not getting anywhere with this. With all the forces stacked against him, Fu-Manchu still manages to slip away, still follows his wicked, mysterious path."
Nayland Smith nodded.
Nayland Smith nodded.
"And we don't know all," he said. "We mark such and such a man as one alive to the Yellow Peril, and we warn him—if we have time. Perhaps he escapes; perhaps he does not. But what do we know, Petrie, of those others who may die every week by his murderous agency? We cannot know EVERYONE who has read the riddle of China. I never see a report of someone found drowned, of an apparent suicide, of a sudden, though seemingly natural death, without wondering. I tell you, Fu-Manchu is omnipresent; his tentacles embrace everything. I said that Sir Lionel must bear a charmed life. The fact that WE are alive is a miracle."
"And we don't know everything," he said. "We identify certain people as being aware of the Yellow Peril, and we warn them—if we have the chance. Maybe they manage to escape; maybe they don’t. But what do we really know, Petrie, about those others who could be dying every week at his hands? We can’t know EVERYONE who has unraveled the mystery of China. I never see a report about someone who drowned, an apparent suicide, or a sudden, though seemingly natural death, without questioning it. I’m telling you, Fu-Manchu is everywhere; his influence covers everything. I mentioned that Sir Lionel must have a charmed life. The fact that WE are still alive is nothing short of a miracle."
He glanced at his watch.
He checked his watch.
"Nearly eleven," he said. "But sleep seems a waste of time—apart from its dangers."
"Almost eleven," he said. "But sleeping feels like a waste of time—aside from its risks."
We heard a bell ring. A few moments later followed a knock at the room door.
We heard a bell ring. A moment later, there was a knock on the room door.
"Come in!" I cried.
"Come on in!" I yelled.
A girl entered with a telegram addressed to Smith. His jaw looked very square in the lamplight, and his eyes shone like steel as he took it from her and opened the envelope. He glanced at the form, stood up and passed it to me, reaching for his hat, which lay upon my writing-table.
A girl came in with a telegram for Smith. His jaw looked very strong in the lamplight, and his eyes gleamed like steel as he took it from her and opened the envelope. He glanced at the contents, stood up, and handed it to me while reaching for his hat, which was on my writing table.
"God help us, Petrie!" he said.
"God help us, Petrie!" he said.
This was the message:
Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
"Sir Lionel Barton murdered. Meet me at his house at once.—WEYMOUTH, INSPECTOR."
"Sir Lionel Barton has been murdered. Meet me at his house immediately.—WEYMOUTH, INSPECTOR."
CHAPTER XI
ALTHOUGH we avoided all unnecessary delay, it was close upon midnight when our cab swung round into a darkly shadowed avenue, at the farther end of which, as seen through a tunnel, the moonlight glittered upon the windows of Rowan House, Sir Lionel Barton's home.
ALTHOUGH we avoided all unnecessary delay, it was almost midnight when our cab turned into a dark, shadowy avenue. At the other end, seen through a tunnel, the moonlight sparkled on the windows of Rowan House, Sir Lionel Barton's home.
Stepping out before the porch of the long, squat building, I saw that it was banked in, as Smith had said, by trees and shrubs. The facade showed mantled in the strange exotic creeper which he had mentioned, and the air was pungent with an odor of decaying vegetation, with which mingled the heavy perfume of the little nocturnal red flowers which bloomed luxuriantly upon the creeper.
Stepping out onto the porch of the long, low building, I noticed it was surrounded, just as Smith had said, by trees and shrubs. The front was covered in the unusual exotic vines he had mentioned, and the air was thick with the smell of rotting plants, mixed with the strong scent of the small nighttime red flowers that bloomed abundantly on the vines.
The place looked a veritable wilderness, and when we were admitted to the hall by Inspector Weymouth I saw that the interior was in keeping with the exterior, for the hall was constructed from the model of some apartment in an Assyrian temple, and the squat columns, the low seats, the hangings, all were eloquent of neglect, being thickly dust-coated. The musty smell, too, was almost as pronounced here as outside, beneath the trees.
The place looked like a complete wilderness, and when we were let into the hall by Inspector Weymouth, I noticed that the inside matched the outside. The hall was designed after some apartment in an Assyrian temple, and the short columns, the low seats, and the drapes all spoke of neglect, being covered in thick dust. The stale smell was nearly as strong inside as it was outside, under the trees.
To a library, whose contents overflowed in many literary torrents upon the floor, the detective conducted us.
To a library, where books were scattered everywhere in a chaotic mess, the detective led us.
"Good heavens!" I cried, "what's that?"
"Wow!" I said, "what's that?"
Something leaped from the top of the bookcase, ambled silently across the littered carpet, and passed from the library like a golden streak. I stood looking after it with startled eyes. Inspector Weymouth laughed dryly.
Something jumped from the top of the bookcase, moved quietly across the messy carpet, and darted out of the library like a golden flash. I stood there, staring in surprise. Inspector Weymouth chuckled dryly.
"It's a young puma, or a civet-cat, or something, Doctor," he said. "This house is full of surprises—and mysteries."
"It's a young puma, or a civet cat, or something, Doctor," he said. "This house is full of surprises—and mysteries."
His voice was not quite steady, I thought, and he carefully closed the door ere proceeding further.
His voice wasn't very steady, I thought, and he carefully closed the door before going any further.
"Where is he?" asked Nayland Smith harshly. "How was it done?"
"Where is he?" Nayland Smith asked sharply. "How did it happen?"
Weymouth sat down and lighted a cigar which I offered him.
Weymouth sat down and lit a cigar that I gave him.
"I thought you would like to hear what led up to it—so far as we know—before seeing him?"
"I thought you might want to know what happened leading up to it—at least as far as we know—before meeting him?"
Smith nodded.
Smith agreed.
"Well," continued the Inspector, "the man you arranged to send down from the Yard got here all right and took up a post in the road outside, where he could command a good view of the gates. He saw and heard nothing, until going on for half-past ten, when a young lady turned up and went in."
"Well," the Inspector continued, "the man you set up to come down from the Yard arrived without any issues and took a position on the road outside, where he could see the gates clearly. He didn’t see or hear anything until it was almost half-past ten, when a young woman showed up and went inside."
"A young lady?"
"Is she a young woman?"
"Miss Edmonds, Sir Lionel's shorthand typist. She had found, after getting home, that her bag, with her purse in, was missing, and she came back to see if she had left it here. She gave the alarm. My man heard the row from the road and came in. Then he ran out and rang us up. I immediately wired for you."
"Miss Edmonds, Sir Lionel's shorthand typist. She realized, after getting home, that her bag, which had her purse in it, was missing, so she came back to check if she had left it here. She raised the alarm. My assistant heard the commotion from the road and came in. Then he ran out and called us. I immediately sent a wire for you."
"He heard the row, you say. What row?"
"He heard the argument, you say. What argument?"
"Miss Edmonds went into violent hysterics!"
"Miss Edmonds lost it!"
Smith was pacing the room now in tense excitement.
Smith was pacing the room now, filled with tense excitement.
"Describe what he saw when he came in."
"Describe what he saw when he entered."
"He saw a negro footman—there isn't an Englishman in the house—trying to pacify the girl out in the hall yonder, and a Malay and another colored man beating their foreheads and howling. There was no sense to be got out of any of them, so he started to investigate for himself. He had taken the bearings of the place earlier in the evening, and from the light in a window on the ground floor had located the study; so he set out to look for the door. When he found it, it was locked from the inside."
"He saw a Black footman—there isn't an Englishman in the house—trying to calm the girl out in the hall over there, while a Malay man and another man of color were beating their foreheads and howling. There was no sense to be made out of any of them, so he decided to investigate for himself. He had taken note of the layout earlier in the evening, and from the light in a window on the ground floor had figured out where the study was; so he set out to find the door. When he found it, it was locked from the inside."
"Well?"
"Well then?"
"He went out and round to the window. There's no blind, and from the shrubbery you can see into the lumber-room known as the study. He looked in, as apparently Miss Edmonds had done before him. What he saw accounted for her hysterics."
"He stepped outside and went over to the window. There's no curtain, and from the bushes, you can see into the storage room called the study. He peered inside, just like Miss Edmonds must have done before him. What he saw explained her panic."
Both Smith and I were hanging upon his words.
Both Smith and I were hanging on his every word.
"All amongst the rubbish on the floor a big Egyptian mummy case was lying on its side, and face downwards, with his arms thrown across it, lay Sir Lionel Barton."
"Among all the rubbish on the floor, a large Egyptian mummy case was lying on its side, face down, with Sir Lionel Barton sprawled across it, his arms thrown over it."
"My God! Yes. Go on."
"Oh my God! Yes. Go ahead."
"There was only a shaded reading-lamp alight, and it stood on a chair, shining right down on him; it made a patch of light on the floor, you understand." The Inspector indicated its extent with his hands. "Well, as the man smashed the glass and got the window open, and was just climbing in, he saw something else, so he says."
"There was just a dim reading lamp on, sitting on a chair and shining right down on him; it created a spot of light on the floor, you know." The Inspector gestured with his hands to show the size. "Well, as the guy broke the glass and opened the window, and was just about to climb in, he saw something else, or so he says."
He paused.
He stopped.
"What did he see?" demanded Smith shortly.
"What did he see?" Smith asked abruptly.
"A sort of GREEN MIST, sir. He says it seemed to be alive. It moved over the floor, about a foot from the ground, going away from him and towards a curtain at the other end of the study."
"A kind of GREEN MIST, sir. He says it looked like it was alive. It moved across the floor, about a foot off the ground, going away from him and towards a curtain at the other end of the study."
Nayland Smith fixed his eyes upon the speaker.
Nayland Smith locked his gaze on the person speaking.
"Where did he first see this green mist?"
"Where did he first see this green fog?"
"He says, Mr. Smith, that he thinks it came from the mummy case."
"He says, Mr. Smith, that he thinks it came from the coffin."
"Yes; go on."
"Yes, continue."
"It is to his credit that he climbed into the room after seeing a thing like that. He did. He turned the body over, and Sir Lionel looked horrible. He was quite dead. Then Croxted—that's the man's name—went over to this curtain. There was a glass door—shut. He opened it, and it gave on a conservatory—a place stacked from the tiled floor to the glass roof with more rubbish. It was dark inside, but enough light came from the study—it's really a drawing-room, by the way—as he'd turned all the lamps on, to give him another glimpse of this green, crawling mist. There are three steps to go down. On the steps lay a dead Chinaman."
"It’s impressive that he climbed into the room after seeing something like that. He did. He flipped the body over, and Sir Lionel looked awful. He was completely dead. Then Croxted—that’s the man’s name—went over to the curtain. There was a glass door—closed. He opened it, and it led to a conservatory—a place packed from the tiled floor to the glass roof with more junk. It was dark inside, but enough light from the study—it's really a drawing-room, by the way—since he had turned all the lamps on, gave him another glimpse of this green, crawling mist. There are three steps to go down. On the steps lay a dead Chinaman."
"A dead Chinaman!"
"A dead person!"
"A dead CHINAMAN."
"A dead Chinese person."
"Doctor seen them?" rapped Smith.
"Did the doctor see them?" rapped Smith.
"Yes; a local man. He was out of his depth, I could see. Contradicted himself three times. But there's no need for another opinion—until we get the coroner's."
"Yes, a local guy. I could tell he was in over his head. He contradicted himself three times. But we don't need another opinion—until we hear from the coroner."
"And Croxted?"
"And Croxted?"
"Croxted was taken ill, Mr. Smith, and had to be sent home in a cab."
"Croxted got sick, Mr. Smith, and had to be sent home in a cab."
"What ails him?"
"What's wrong with him?"
Detective-Inspector Weymouth raised his eyebrows and carefully knocked the ash from his cigar.
Detective Inspector Weymouth raised his eyebrows and carefully tapped the ash off his cigar.
"He held out until I came, gave me the story, and then fainted right away. He said that something in the conservatory seemed to get him by the throat."
"He waited for me to arrive, told me what happened, and then passed out immediately. He mentioned that something in the conservatory felt like it was choking him."
"Did he mean that literally?"
"Did he really mean that?"
"I couldn't say. We had to send the girl home, too, of course."
"I couldn't say. We had to send the girl home as well, of course."
Nayland Smith was pulling thoughtfully at the lobe of his left ear.
Nayland Smith was thoughtfully tugging at his left earlobe.
"Got any theory?" he jerked.
"Got any theories?" he jolted.
Weymouth shrugged his shoulders.
Weymouth shrugged.
"Not one that includes the green mist," he said. "Shall we go in now?"
"Not one that has the green mist," he said. "Shall we head in now?"
We crossed the Assyrian hall, where the members of that strange household were gathered in a panic-stricken group. They numbered four. Two of them were negroes, and two Easterns of some kind. I missed the Chinaman, Kwee, of whom Smith had spoken, and the Italian secretary; and from the way in which my friend peered about the shadows of the hall I divined that he, too, wondered at their absence. We entered Sir Lionel's study—an apartment which I despair of describing.
We walked through the Assyrian hall, where the members of that strange household were huddled together, clearly in a panic. There were four of them. Two were Black, and the other two were from some Eastern background. I noticed that Kwee, the Chinaman Smith had mentioned, and the Italian secretary were both missing, and the way my friend glanced around the shadows of the hall suggested that he was also puzzled by their absence. We stepped into Sir Lionel's study—an area I wouldn’t even know how to describe.
Nayland Smith's words, "an earthquake at Sotheby's auction-rooms," leaped to my mind at once; for the place was simply stacked with curious litter—loot of Africa, Mexico and Persia. In a clearing by the hearth a gas stove stood upon a packing-case, and about it lay a number of utensils for camp cookery. The odor of rotting vegetation, mingled with the insistent perfume of the strange night-blooming flowers, was borne in through the open window.
Nayland Smith's words, "an earthquake at Sotheby's auction-rooms," came to mind immediately; the place was just full of odd items—treasures from Africa, Mexico, and Persia. In a clear space by the fireplace, a gas stove was set up on a packing case, and scattered around it were several camp cooking tools. The smell of decaying plants, mixed with the strong scent of the unusual night-blooming flowers, drifted in through the open window.
In the center of the floor, beside an overturned sarcophagus, lay a figure in a neutral-colored dressing-gown, face downwards, and arms thrust forward and over the side of the ancient Egyptian mummy case.
In the middle of the floor, next to an overturned sarcophagus, lay a figure in a beige dressing gown, face down, with arms stretched out over the side of the old Egyptian mummy case.
My friend advanced and knelt beside the dead man.
My friend moved forward and knelt next to the dead man.
"Good God!"
"Oh my God!"
Smith sprang upright and turned with an extraordinary expression to Inspector Weymouth.
Smith jumped up and turned to Inspector Weymouth with a look of surprise.
"You do not know Sir Lionel Barton by sight?" he rapped.
"You don't recognize Sir Lionel Barton?" he snapped.
"No," began Weymouth, "but—"
"No," Weymouth started, "but—"
"This is not Sir Lionel. This is Strozza, the secretary."
"This isn't Sir Lionel. This is Strozza, the secretary."
"What!" shouted Weymouth.
"What!" yelled Weymouth.
"Where is the other—the Chinaman—quick!" cried Smith.
"Where's the other one—the Chinaman—hurry!" shouted Smith.
"I have had him left where he was found—on the conservatory steps," said the Inspector.
"I had him left where he was found—on the steps of the conservatory," said the Inspector.
Smith ran across the room to where, beyond the open door, a glimpse might be obtained of stacked-up curiosities. Holding back the curtain to allow more light to penetrate, he bent forward over a crumpled-up figure which lay upon the steps below.
Smith dashed across the room to where, past the open door, he could catch a glimpse of piled-up curiosities. Pulling back the curtain to let in more light, he leaned forward over a crumpled figure that lay on the steps below.
"It is!" he cried aloud. "It is Sir Lionel's servant, Kwee."
"It is!" he shouted. "It’s Sir Lionel’s servant, Kwee."
Weymouth and I looked at one another across the body of the Italian; then our eyes turned together to where my friend, grim-faced, stood over the dead Chinaman. A breeze whispered through the leaves; a great wave of exotic perfume swept from the open window towards the curtained doorway.
Weymouth and I exchanged glances over the body of the Italian; then our eyes shifted to where my friend, with a serious expression, stood over the dead Chinaman. A breeze rustled through the leaves; a wave of exotic fragrance flowed from the open window toward the curtained doorway.
It was a breath of the East—that stretched out a yellow hand to the West. It was symbolic of the subtle, intangible power manifested in Dr. Fu-Manchu, as Nayland Smith—lean, agile, bronzed with the suns of Burma, was symbolic of the clean British efficiency which sought to combat the insidious enemy.
It was a hint of the East that reached out a yellow hand to the West. It represented the subtle, intangible power embodied in Dr. Fu-Manchu, while Nayland Smith—lean, agile, and tanned from the sun in Burma—symbolized the straightforward British efficiency that aimed to fight the sneaky enemy.
"One thing is evident," said Smith: "no one in the house, Strozza excepted, knew that Sir Lionel was absent."
"One thing is clear," said Smith: "no one in the house, except Strozza, knew that Sir Lionel was missing."
"How do you arrive at that?" asked Weymouth.
"How did you come to that conclusion?" asked Weymouth.
"The servants, in the hall, are bewailing him as dead. If they had seen him go out they would know that it must be someone else who lies here."
"The servants in the hall are crying over him as if he’s dead. If they had seen him leave, they would know that it must be someone else lying here."
"What about the Chinaman?"
"What about the Chinese person?"
"Since there is no other means of entrance to the conservatory save through the study, Kwee must have hidden himself there at some time when his master was absent from the room."
"Since the only way into the conservatory is through the study, Kwee must have hidden himself there at some point when his master wasn't in the room."
"Croxted found the communicating door closed. What killed the Chinaman?"
"Croxted found the door connecting the rooms shut. What happened to the Chinaman?"
"Both Miss Edmonds and Croxted found the study door locked from the inside. What killed Strozza?" retorted Smith.
"Both Miss Edmonds and Croxted found the study door locked from the inside. 'What killed Strozza?' Smith snapped."
"You will have noted," continued the Inspector, "that the secretary is wearing Sir Lionel's dressing-gown. It was seeing him in that, as she looked in at the window, which led Miss Edmonds to mistake him for her employer—and consequently to put us on the wrong scent."
"You probably noticed," the Inspector continued, "that the secretary is wearing Sir Lionel's dressing gown. It was seeing him like that, as she glanced through the window, that made Miss Edmonds mistake him for her boss—and that’s why we were misled."
"He wore it in order that anybody looking in at the window would be sure to make that mistake," rapped Smith.
"He wore it so that anyone looking in through the window would definitely make that mistake," Smith said sharply.
"Why?" I asked.
"Why?" I asked.
"Because he came here for a felonious purpose. See." Smith stooped and took up several tools from the litter on the floor. "There lies the lid. He came to open the sarcophagus. It contained the mummy of some notable person who flourished under Meneptah II; and Sir Lionel told me that a number of valuable ornaments and jewels probably were secreted amongst the wrappings. He proposed to open the thing and to submit the entire contents to examination to-night. He evidently changed his mind—fortunately for himself."
"Because he came here with bad intentions. See." Smith bent down and picked up several tools from the mess on the floor. "There's the lid. He intended to open the sarcophagus. It held the mummy of some important person from the time of Meneptah II; and Sir Lionel mentioned that a lot of valuable ornaments and jewels were likely hidden among the wrappings. He planned to open it and show everything for examination tonight. He clearly had a change of heart—thankfully for him."
I ran my fingers through my hair in perplexity.
I ran my fingers through my hair in confusion.
"Then what has become of the mummy?"
"Then what happened to the mummy?"
Nayland Smith laughed dryly.
Nayland Smith chuckled dryly.
"It has vanished in the form of a green vapor apparently," he said. "Look at Strozza's face."
"It seems to have disappeared as a green vapor," he said. "Look at Strozza's face."
He turned the body over, and, used as I was to such spectacles, the contorted features of the Italian filled me with horror, so—suggestive were they of a death more than ordinarily violent. I pulled aside the dressing-gown and searched the body for marks, but failed to find any. Nayland Smith crossed the room, and, assisted by the detective, carried Kwee, the Chinaman, into the study and laid him fully in the light. His puckered yellow face presented a sight even more awful than the other, and his blue lips were drawn back, exposing both upper and lower teeth. There were no marks of violence, but his limbs, like Strozza's, had been tortured during his mortal struggles into unnatural postures.
He flipped the body over, and even though I was used to these kinds of scenes, the twisted features of the Italian filled me with fear, as they hinted at a death that was more violent than usual. I pushed aside the dressing gown and searched the body for any signs, but found nothing. Nayland Smith crossed the room and, with the detective's help, carried Kwee, the Chinaman, into the study and placed him fully in the light. His wrinkled yellow face was even more horrifying than the other, with his blue lips pulled back, showing both rows of teeth. There were no signs of violence, but his limbs, like Strozza's, had been twisted into unnatural positions during his final struggle.
The breeze was growing higher, and pungent odor-waves from the damp shrubbery, bearing, too, the oppressive sweetness of the creeping plant, swept constantly through the open window. Inspector Weymouth carefully relighted his cigar.
The breeze was getting stronger, and strong smells from the damp bushes, mixed with the heavy sweetness of the creeping plant, wafted in through the open window. Inspector Weymouth carefully relaunched his cigar.
"I'm with you this far, Mr. Smith," he said. "Strozza, knowing Sir Lionel to be absent, locked himself in here to rifle the mummy case, for Croxted, entering by way of the window, found the key on the inside. Strozza didn't know that the Chinaman was hidden in the conservatory—"
"I'm with you up to this point, Mr. Smith," he said. "Strozza, aware that Sir Lionel was away, locked himself in here to search the mummy case, because Croxted, coming in through the window, discovered the key on the inside. Strozza had no idea that the Chinaman was hiding in the conservatory—"
"And Kwee did not dare to show himself, because he too was there for some mysterious reason of his own," interrupted Smith.
"And Kwee didn't dare to show himself, because he was also there for some mysterious reason of his own," interrupted Smith.
"Having got the lid off, something,—somebody—"
"After getting the lid off, something—somebody—"
"Suppose we say the mummy?"
"Should we say the mummy?"
Weymouth laughed uneasily.
Weymouth laughed nervously.
"Well, sir, something that vanished from a locked room without opening the door or the window killed Strozza."
"Well, sir, something that disappeared from a locked room without opening the door or the window killed Strozza."
"And something which, having killed Strozza, next killed the Chinaman, apparently without troubling to open the door behind which he lay concealed," Smith continued. "For once in a way, Inspector, Dr. Fu-Manchu has employed an ally which even his giant will was incapable entirely to subjugate. What blind force—what terrific agent of death—had he confined in that sarcophagus!"
"And something that, after killing Strozza, then killed the Chinaman, apparently without bothering to open the door behind which he was hiding," Smith continued. "For once, Inspector, Dr. Fu-Manchu has used an ally that even his incredible will couldn't completely control. What blind force—what deadly agent—had he locked away in that coffin!"
"You think this is the work of Fu-Manchu?" I said. "If you are correct, his power indeed is more than human."
"You think this is the work of Fu-Manchu?" I said. "If you're right, his power is definitely beyond human."
Something in my voice, I suppose, brought Smith right about. He surveyed me curiously.
Something in my voice, I guess, caught Smith's attention. He looked me over with curiosity.
"Can you doubt it? The presence of a concealed Chinaman surely is sufficient. Kwee, I feel assured, was one of the murder group, though probably he had only recently entered that mysterious service. He is unarmed, or I should feel disposed to think that his part was to assassinate Sir Lionel whilst, unsuspecting the presence of a hidden enemy, he was at work here. Strozza's opening the sarcophagus clearly spoiled the scheme."
"Can you really doubt it? The presence of a hidden Chinese man is definitely enough. Kwee, I'm sure, was part of the murder group, although he probably just recently joined that secretive service. He’s unarmed, or I would think he was there to assassinate Sir Lionel while he was unsuspecting of a hidden enemy working here. Strozza opening the sarcophagus clearly messed up the plan."
"And led to the death—"
"And led to the death—"
"Of a servant of Fu-Manchu. Yes. I am at a loss to account for that."
"About a servant of Fu-Manchu. Yeah. I'm not sure how to explain that."
"Do you think that the sarcophagus entered into the scheme, Smith?"
"Do you think the sarcophagus was part of the plan, Smith?"
My friend looked at me in evident perplexity.
My friend looked at me with clear confusion.
"You mean that its arrival at the time when a creature of the Doctor—Kwee—was concealed here, may have been a coincidence?"
"You’re saying that its arrival, while a creature of the Doctor—Kwee—was hiding here, might have just been a coincidence?"
I nodded; and Smith bent over the sarcophagus, curiously examining the garish paintings with which it was decorated inside and out. It lay sideways upon the floor, and seizing it by its edge, he turned it over.
I nodded, and Smith leaned over the sarcophagus, looking closely at the loud paintings that decorated it inside and out. It was lying on its side on the floor, and grabbing it by the edge, he flipped it over.
"Heavy," he muttered; "but Strozza must have capsized it as he fell. He would not have laid it on its side to remove the lid. Hallo!"
"Heavy," he muttered; "but Strozza must have tipped it over when he fell. He wouldn't have laid it on its side to take the lid off. Hello!"
He bent farther forward, catching at a piece of twine, and out of the mummy case pulled a rubber stopper or "cork."
He leaned further forward, grabbed a piece of twine, and pulled out a rubber stopper or "cork" from the mummy case.
"This was stuck in a hole level with the floor of the thing," he said. "Ugh! it has a disgusting smell."
"This was stuck in a hole level with the floor of the thing," he said. "Ugh! It has a disgusting smell."
I took it from his hands, and was about to examine it, when a loud voice sounded outside in the hall. The door was thrown open, and a big man, who, despite the warmth of the weather, wore a fur-lined overcoat, rushed impetuously into the room.
I took it from his hands and was just about to look it over when a loud voice echoed in the hall. The door swung open, and a big man, who, even in warm weather, wore a fur-lined coat, hurried into the room.
"Sir Lionel!" cried Smith eagerly. "I warned you! And see, you have had a very narrow escape."
"Sir Lionel!" Smith exclaimed eagerly. "I told you! And look, you had a really close call."
Sir Lionel Barton glanced at what lay upon the floor, then from Smith to myself, and from me to Inspector Weymouth. He dropped into one of the few chairs unstacked with books.
Sir Lionel Barton looked at what was on the floor, then from Smith to me, and from me to Inspector Weymouth. He sat down in one of the few chairs that wasn't piled high with books.
"Mr. Smith," he said, with emotion, "what does this mean? Tell me—quickly."
"Mr. Smith," he said, feeling emotional, "what does this mean? Tell me—fast."
In brief terms Smith detailed the happenings of the night—or so much as he knew of them. Sir Lionel Barton listened, sitting quite still the while—an unusual repose in a man of such evidently tremendous nervous activity.
In short, Smith recounted what happened that night—or at least what he knew. Sir Lionel Barton listened, sitting completely still the entire time—an unusual calm for someone with such clear, intense nervous energy.
"He came for the jewels," he said slowly, when Smith was finished; and his eyes turned to the body of the dead Italian. "I was wrong to submit him to the temptation. God knows what Kwee was doing in hiding. Perhaps he had come to murder me, as you surmise, Mr. Smith, though I find it hard to believe. But—I don't think this is the handiwork of your Chinese doctor." He fixed his gaze upon the sarcophagus.
"He came for the jewels," he said slowly when Smith had finished, and his eyes shifted to the body of the dead Italian. "I was wrong to put him in that position. God knows what Kwee was doing in hiding. Maybe he intended to kill me, as you suggest, Mr. Smith, though I find that hard to believe. But—I don't think this was done by your Chinese doctor." He focused his gaze on the sarcophagus.
Smith stared at him in surprise. "What do you mean, Sir Lionel?"
Smith stared at him in surprise. "What do you mean, Sir Lionel?"
The famous traveler continued to look towards the sarcophagus with something in his blue eyes that might have been dread.
The famous traveler kept looking at the sarcophagus with something in his blue eyes that could have been fear.
"I received a wire from Professor Rembold to-night," he continued. "You were correct in supposing that no one but Strozza knew of my absence. I dressed hurriedly and met the professor at the Traveler's. He knew that I was to read a paper next week upon"—again he looked toward the mummy case—"the tomb of Mekara; and he knew that the sarcophagus had been brought, untouched, to England. He begged me not to open it."
"I got a wire from Professor Rembold tonight," he said. "You were right to think that only Strozza was aware of my absence. I got dressed quickly and met the professor at the Traveler's. He knew I was scheduled to present a paper next week on"—he glanced again at the mummy case—"the tomb of Mekara; and he knew that the sarcophagus had been brought to England without being opened. He urged me not to open it."
Nayland Smith was studying the speaker's face.
Nayland Smith was looking at the speaker's face.
"What reason did he give for so extraordinary a request?" he asked.
"What reason did he give for such an unusual request?" he asked.
Sir Lionel Barton hesitated.
Sir Lionel Barton paused.
"One," he replied at last, "which amused me—at the time. I must inform you that Mekara—whose tomb my agent had discovered during my absence in Tibet, and to enter which I broke my return journey to Alexandria—was a high priest and first prophet of Amen—under the Pharaoh of the Exodus; in short, one of the magicians who contested in magic arts with Moses. I thought the discovery unique, until Professor Rembold furnished me with some curious particulars respecting the death of M. Page le Roi, the French Egyptologist—particulars new to me."
"One," he finally replied, "that I found amusing back then. I should tell you that Mekara—whose tomb my agent uncovered while I was in Tibet, and which I detoured to see on my way back to Alexandria—was a high priest and the first prophet of Amen during the Pharaoh of the Exodus; in other words, one of the magicians who competed with Moses in magical arts. I thought this discovery was one of a kind until Professor Rembold shared some intriguing details about the death of M. Page le Roi, the French Egyptologist—details that were new to me."
We listened in growing surprise, scarcely knowing to what this tended.
We listened in increasing surprise, hardly knowing where this was leading.
"M. le Roi," continued Barton, "discovered, but kept secret, the tomb of Amenti—another of this particular brotherhood. It appears that he opened the mummy case on the spot—these priests were of royal line, and are buried in the valley of Biban-le-Moluk. His Fellah and Arab servants deserted him for some reason—on seeing the mummy case—and he was found dead, apparently strangled, beside it. The matter was hushed up by the Egyptian Government. Rembold could not explain why. But he begged of me not to open the sarcophagus of Mekara."
“M. le Roi,” continued Barton, “found but kept secret the tomb of Amenti—part of this specific brotherhood. It seems he opened the mummy case right there—these priests were of royal descent and are buried in the valley of Biban-le-Moluk. His Fellah and Arab servants abandoned him for some reason upon seeing the mummy case, and he was discovered dead, apparently strangled, next to it. The Egyptian Government covered everything up. Rembold couldn’t explain why. But he urged me not to open the sarcophagus of Mekara.”
A silence fell.
A hush fell.
The strange facts regarding the sudden death of Page le Roi, which I now heard for the first time, had impressed me unpleasantly, coming from a man of Sir Lionel Barton's experience and reputation.
The unusual details about the sudden death of Page le Roi, which I was hearing for the first time, left a negative impression on me, especially coming from someone with Sir Lionel Barton's experience and reputation.
"How long had it lain in the docks?" jerked Smith.
"How long has it been sitting in the docks?" Smith asked.
"For two days, I believe. I am not a superstitious man, Mr. Smith, but neither is Professor Rembold, and now that I know the facts respecting Page le Roi, I can find it in my heart to thank God that I did not see … whatever came out of that sarcophagus."
"For two days, I think. I'm not a superstitious guy, Mr. Smith, but neither is Professor Rembold, and now that I know the facts about Page le Roi, I can truly thank God that I didn't see… whatever came out of that sarcophagus."
Nayland Smith stared him hard in the face. "I am glad you did not, Sir Lionel," he said; "for whatever the priest Mekara has to do with the matter, by means of his sarcophagus, Dr. Fu-Manchu has made his first attempt upon your life. He has failed, but I hope you will accompany me from here to a hotel. He will not fail twice."
Nayland Smith looked him straight in the eye. "I’m glad you didn’t, Sir Lionel," he said; "because whatever role the priest Mekara plays in this, through his sarcophagus, Dr. Fu-Manchu has made his first move against your life. He didn’t succeed, but I hope you’ll come with me to a hotel from here. He won’t fail a second time."
CHAPTER XII
IT was the night following that of the double tragedy at Rowan House. Nayland Smith, with Inspector Weymouth, was engaged in some mysterious inquiry at the docks, and I had remained at home to resume my strange chronicle. And—why should I not confess it?—my memories had frightened me.
IT was the night after the double tragedy at Rowan House. Nayland Smith, along with Inspector Weymouth, was involved in some mysterious investigation at the docks, and I had stayed home to continue my strange story. And—why shouldn't I admit it?—my memories had scared me.
I was arranging my notes respecting the case of Sir Lionel Barton. They were hopelessly incomplete. For instance, I had jotted down the following queries:—(1) Did any true parallel exist between the death of M. Page le Roi and the death of Kwee, the Chinaman, and of Strozza? (2) What had become of the mummy of Mekara? (3) How had the murderer escaped from a locked room? (4) What was the purpose of the rubber stopper? (5) Why was Kwee hiding in the conservatory? (6) Was the green mist a mere subjective hallucination—a figment of Croxted's imagination—or had he actually seen it?
I was organizing my notes on the case of Sir Lionel Barton. They were frustratingly incomplete. For example, I had written down the following questions:—(1) Is there any real comparison between the deaths of M. Page le Roi, Kwee the Chinaman, and Strozza? (2) What happened to the mummy of Mekara? (3) How did the murderer get out of a locked room? (4) What was the purpose of the rubber stopper? (5) Why was Kwee hiding in the conservatory? (6) Was the green mist just a subjective hallucination—a product of Croxted's imagination—or did he actually see it?
Until these questions were satisfactorily answered, further progress was impossible. Nayland Smith frankly admitted that he was out of his depth. "It looks, on the face of it, more like a case for the Psychical Research people than for a plain Civil Servant, lately of Mandalay," he had said only that morning.
Until these questions were satisfactorily answered, any further progress was impossible. Nayland Smith openly admitted that he was in over his head. "It seems, at first glance, more like a case for the Psychical Research folks than for a regular Civil Servant, recently from Mandalay," he had said just that morning.
"Sir Lionel Barton really believes that supernatural agencies were brought into operation by the opening of the high priest's coffin. For my part, even if I believed the same, I should still maintain that Dr. Fu-Manchu controlled those manifestations. But reason it out for yourself and see if we arrive at any common center. Don't work so much upon the datum of the green mist, but keep to the FACTS which are established."
"Sir Lionel Barton truly believes that supernatural forces were unleashed by the opening of the high priest's coffin. As for me, even if I believed that too, I'd still argue that Dr. Fu-Manchu was behind those events. But think about it for yourself and see if we can find any common ground. Don't focus too much on the green mist, but stick to the FACTS that are established."
I commenced to knock out my pipe in the ash-tray; then paused, pipe in hand. The house was quite still, for my landlady and all the small household were out.
I started to tap out my pipe in the ashtray, then stopped with the pipe in my hand. The house was completely quiet because my landlady and everyone else in the small household were out.
Above the noise of the passing tramcar I thought I had heard the hall door open. In the ensuing silence I sat and listened.
Above the noise of the passing tram, I thought I heard the front door open. In the following silence, I sat and listened.
Not a sound. Stay! I slipped my hand into the table drawer, took out my revolver, and stood up.
Not a sound. Stay! I reached into the table drawer, pulled out my revolver, and stood up.
There WAS a sound. Someone or something was creeping upstairs in the dark!
There was a sound. Someone or something was moving quietly upstairs in the dark!
Familiar with the ghastly media employed by the Chinaman, I was seized with an impulse to leap to the door, shut and lock it. But the rustling sound proceeded, now, from immediately outside my partially opened door. I had not the time to close it; knowing somewhat of the horrors at the command of Fu-Manchu, I had not the courage to open it. My heart leaping wildly, and my eyes upon that bar of darkness with its gruesome potentialities, I waited—waited for whatever was to come. Perhaps twelve seconds passed in silence.
Familiar with the terrifying methods used by the Chinaman, I suddenly felt the urge to jump up, shut the door, and lock it. But the rustling sound was now coming from right outside my partially opened door. I didn't have time to close it; aware of some of the horrors controlled by Fu-Manchu, I didn't have the courage to open it. My heart raced, and my eyes were fixed on that strip of darkness filled with dread. I waited—waited for whatever was about to happen. Maybe twelve seconds passed in silence.
"Who's there?" I cried. "Answer, or I fire!"
"Who's there?" I yelled. "Respond, or I'll shoot!"
"Ah! no," came a soft voice, thrillingly musical. "Put it down—that pistol. Quick! I must speak to you."
"Ah! No," came a soft, melodious voice. "Put that gun down. Quickly! I need to talk to you."
The door was pushed open, and there entered a slim figure wrapped in a hooded cloak. My hand fell, and I stood, stricken to silence, looking into the beautiful dark eyes of Dr. Fu-Manchu's messenger—if her own statement could be credited, slave. On two occasions this girl, whose association with the Doctor was one of the most profound mysteries of the case, had risked—I cannot say what; unnameable punishment, perhaps—to save me from death; in both cases from a terrible death. For what was she come now?
The door swung open, and a slim figure in a hooded cloak walked in. My hand dropped, and I stood there, speechless, staring into the beautiful dark eyes of Dr. Fu-Manchu's messenger—if her own claim could be believed, a slave. Twice now, this girl, whose connection to the Doctor was one of the biggest mysteries of the case, had risked—I can’t say what; maybe some unimaginable punishment—to save me from death; in both instances, from a horrible death. Why was she here now?
Her lips slightly parted, she stood, holding her cloak about her, and watching me with great passionate eyes.
Her lips were slightly parted as she stood there, holding her cloak around her and watching me with intense, passionate eyes.
"How—" I began.
"How—" I started.
But she shook her head impatiently.
But she shook her head in frustration.
"HE has a duplicate key of the house door," was her amazing statement. "I have never betrayed a secret of my master before, but you must arrange to replace the lock."
"HE has a duplicate key to the house door," was her shocking statement. "I've never revealed a secret of my master before, but you need to make sure to change the lock."
She came forward and rested her slim hands confidingly upon my shoulders. "I have come again to ask you to take me away from him," she said simply.
She stepped closer and gently placed her slender hands on my shoulders. "I've come back to ask you to take me away from him," she said plainly.
And she lifted her face to me.
And she looked up at me.
Her words struck a chord in my heart which sang with strange music, with music so barbaric that, frankly, I blushed to find it harmony. Have I said that she was beautiful? It can convey no faint conception of her. With her pure, fair skin, eyes like the velvet darkness of the East, and red lips so tremulously near to mine, she was the most seductively lovely creature I ever had looked upon. In that electric moment my heart went out in sympathy to every man who had bartered honor, country, all for a woman's kiss.
Her words resonated deeply in my heart, creating a strange melody within me, a melody so raw that I felt embarrassed to find it beautiful. Have I mentioned that she was stunning? It doesn’t begin to describe her. With her flawless, fair skin, eyes as dark as the night sky, and red lips almost touching mine, she was the most irresistibly beautiful person I had ever seen. In that charged moment, I felt a connection with every man who had traded his honor and homeland for a woman’s kiss.
"I will see that you are placed under proper protection," I said firmly, but my voice was not quite my own. "It is quite absurd to talk of slavery here in England. You are a free agent, or you could not be here now. Dr. Fu-Manchu cannot control your actions."
"I'll make sure you're kept safe," I said firmly, but my voice didn't feel like my own. "It's completely ridiculous to even mention slavery here in England. You're free to make your own choices, or you wouldn't be here now. Dr. Fu-Manchu can't control what you do."
"Ah!" she cried, casting back her head scornfully, and releasing a cloud of hair, through whose softness gleamed a jeweled head-dress. "No? He cannot? Do you know what it means to have been a slave? Here, in your free England, do you know what it means—the razzia, the desert journey, the whips of the drivers, the house of the dealer, the shame. Bah!"
"Ah!" she cried, throwing her head back in disdain, letting her hair fall free, revealing a jeweled headdress through its softness. "No? He can't? Do you even know what it’s like to have been a slave? Here, in your free England, do you understand what it means—the raids, the desert treks, the whips of the drivers, the dealer’s house, the shame? Ugh!"
How beautiful she was in her indignation!
How beautiful she looked when she was angry!
"Slavery is put down, you imagine, perhaps? You do not believe that to-day—TO-DAY—twenty-five English sovereigns will buy a Galla girl, who is brown, and"—whisper—"two hundred and fifty a Circassian, who is white. No, there is no slavery! So! Then what am I?"
"Slavery is over, right? You think that today—RIGHT NOW—twenty-five English pounds can buy a Galla girl, who is brown, and"—whisper—"two hundred and fifty for a Circassian, who is white. No, there's no slavery! So, what does that make me?"
She threw open her cloak, and it is a literal fact that I rubbed my eyes, half believing that I dreamed. For beneath, she was arrayed in gossamer silk which more than indicated the perfect lines of her slim shape; wore a jeweled girdle and barbaric ornaments; was a figure fit for the walled gardens of Stamboul—a figure amazing, incomprehensible, in the prosaic setting of my rooms.
She threw open her cloak, and it's a real fact that I rubbed my eyes, half believing I was dreaming. For underneath, she was wearing delicate silk that beautifully highlighted her slim figure; she had on a jeweled belt and exotic ornaments; she looked like a person meant for the walled gardens of Stamboul—a stunning and mysterious figure in the ordinary setting of my rooms.
"To-night I had no time to make myself an English miss," she said, wrapping her cloak quickly about her. "You see me as I am." Her garments exhaled a faint perfume, and it reminded me of another meeting I had had with her. I looked into the challenging eyes.
"Tonight I didn't have time to dress like a proper English lady," she said, quickly wrapping her cloak around herself. "You see me as I am." Her clothes gave off a light fragrance, which reminded me of another time we had met. I looked into her challenging eyes.
"Your request is but a pretense," I said. "Why do you keep the secrets of that man, when they mean death to so many?"
"Your request is just an excuse," I said. "Why do you protect that man's secrets when they mean death for so many?"
"Death! I have seen my own sister die of fever in the desert—seen her thrown like carrion into a hole in the sand. I have seen men flogged until they prayed for death as a boon. I have known the lash myself. Death! What does it matter?"
"Death! I've watched my own sister die of fever in the desert—seen her thrown like garbage into a hole in the sand. I've seen men beaten until they prayed for death as a relief. I've felt the whip myself. Death! What does it even matter?"
She shocked me inexpressibly. Enveloped in her cloak again, and with only her slight accent to betray her, it was dreadful to hear such words from a girl who, save for her singular type of beauty, might have been a cultured European.
She shocked me beyond words. Wrapped in her cloak again, and with just her faint accent to give her away, it was terrifying to hear such words from a girl who, except for her unique beauty, could have easily been a sophisticated European.
"Prove, then, that you really wish to leave this man's service. Tell me what killed Strozza and the Chinaman," I said.
"Then prove that you really want to leave this guy's service. Tell me what killed Strozza and the Chinaman," I said.
She shrugged her shoulders.
She shrugged.
"I do not know that. But if you will carry me off"—she clutched me nervously—"so that I am helpless, lock me up so that I cannot escape, beat me, if you like, I will tell you all I do know. While he is my master I will never betray him. Tear me from him—by force, do you understand, BY FORCE, and my lips will be sealed no longer. Ah! but you do not understand, with your 'proper authorities'—your police. Police! Ah, I have said enough."
"I don't know that. But if you take me away"—she held onto me nervously—"so that I'm helpless, lock me up so I can't get out, hit me if you want, I'll tell you everything I know. While he's my master, I will never betray him. Pull me away from him—by force, do you understand, BY FORCE—and I won't keep quiet anymore. Ah! But you don't get it, with your 'proper authorities'—your police. Police! Ah, I've said enough."
A clock across the common began to strike. The girl started and laid her hands upon my shoulders again. There were tears glittering among the curved black lashes.
A clock in the park started to chime. The girl jumped and put her hands on my shoulders again. There were tears shining among her curved black eyelashes.
"You do not understand," she whispered. "Oh, will you never understand and release me from him! I must go. Already I have remained too long. Listen. Go out without delay. Remain out—at a hotel, where you will, but do not stay here."
"You don’t understand," she whispered. "Oh, will you ever understand and let me go from him! I need to leave. I’ve already stayed too long. Listen. Go out right away. Stay out—at a hotel, wherever you want, but don’t stay here."
"And Nayland Smith?"
"And what about Nayland Smith?"
"What is he to me, this Nayland Smith? Ah, why will you not unseal my lips? You are in danger—you hear me, in danger! Go away from here to-night."
"What does this Nayland Smith mean to me? Ah, why won’t you let me speak? You’re in danger—you hear me, in danger! Leave this place tonight."
She dropped her hands and ran from the room. In the open doorway she turned, stamping her foot passionately.
She dropped her hands and ran out of the room. In the open doorway, she turned, stomping her foot passionately.
"You have hands and arms," she cried, "and yet you let me go. Be warned, then; fly from here—" She broke off with something that sounded like a sob.
"You have hands and arms," she shouted, "and yet you let me go. Be careful, then; get out of here—" She stopped with what sounded like a sob.
I made no move to stay her—this beautiful accomplice of the arch-murderer, Fu-Manchu. I heard her light footsteps pattering down the stairs, I heard her open and close the door—the door of which Dr. Fu-Manchu held the key. Still I stood where she had parted from me, and was so standing when a key grated in the lock and Nayland Smith came running up.
I didn’t try to stop her—this stunning accomplice of the master criminal, Fu-Manchu. I heard her light footsteps as she went down the stairs, and I heard her open and close the door—the door for which Dr. Fu-Manchu had the key. I stayed right where she left me, still standing there when the key turned in the lock and Nayland Smith came rushing up.
"Did you see her?" I began.
"Did you see her?" I asked.
But his face showed that he had not done so, and rapidly I told him of my strange visitor, of her words, of her warning.
But his face made it clear he hadn’t done that, and quickly I told him about my unusual visitor, about what she said, and about her warning.
"How can she have passed through London in that costume?" I cried in bewilderment. "Where can she have come from?"
"How could she have walked through London in that outfit?" I exclaimed in confusion. "Where could she have come from?"
Smith shrugged his shoulders and began to stuff broad-cut mixture into the familiar cracked briar.
Smith shrugged and started to pack the loose tobacco into the familiar cracked briar pipe.
"She might have traveled in a car or in a cab," he said; "and undoubtedly she came direct from the house of Dr. Fu-Manchu. You should have detained her, Petrie. It is the third time we have had that woman in our power, the third time we have let her go free."
"She could have taken a car or a taxi," he said. "And she definitely came straight from Dr. Fu-Manchu's place. You should have stopped her, Petrie. This is the third time we've had that woman in our grasp, and the third time we've let her go."
"Smith," I replied, "I couldn't. She came of her own free will to give me a warning. She disarms me."
"Smith," I replied, "I couldn't. She came willingly to warn me. She leaves me defenseless."
"Because you can see she is in love with you?" he suggested, and burst into one of his rare laughs when the angry flush rose to my cheek. "She is, Petrie why pretend to be blind to it? You don't know the Oriental mind as I do; but I quite understand the girl's position. She fears the English authorities, but would submit to capture by you! If you would only seize her by the hair, drag her to some cellar, hurl her down and stand over her with a whip, she would tell you everything she knows, and salve her strange Eastern conscience with the reflection that speech was forced from her. I am not joking; it is so, I assure you. And she would adore you for your savagery, deeming you forceful and strong!"
"Because you can tell she’s in love with you?" he suggested, then broke into one of his rare laughs when the angry flush rose to my cheeks. "She is, Petrie—why pretend not to see it? You don’t understand the Oriental mind like I do, but I completely get the girl’s situation. She’s scared of the English authorities, but she’d willingly let you capture her! If you just grabbed her by the hair, dragged her to some basement, threw her down, and stood over her with a whip, she’d spill everything she knows, justifying it to her strange Eastern conscience by thinking that you forced her to talk. I’m not joking; it’s true, I promise you. And she would admire you for your brutality, seeing you as strong and powerful!"
"Smith," I said, "be serious. You know what her warning meant before."
"Smith," I said, "seriously. You know what her warning meant before."
"I can guess what it means now," he rapped. "Hallo!"
"I think I know what it means now," he said. "Hello!"
Someone was furiously ringing the bell.
Someone was ringing the bell angrily.
"No one at home?" said my friend. "I will go. I think I know what it is."
"No one home?" my friend said. "I'll go. I think I know what it is."
A few minutes later he returned, carrying a large square package.
A few minutes later, he came back with a big square package.
"From Weymouth," he explained, "by district messenger. I left him behind at the docks, and he arranged to forward any evidence which subsequently he found. This will be fragments of the mummy."
"From Weymouth," he explained, "by district messenger. I left him at the docks, and he agreed to send on any evidence he finds later. This will be pieces of the mummy."
"What! You think the mummy was abstracted?"
"What! You think the mummy was taken away?"
"Yes, at the docks. I am sure of it; and somebody else was in the sarcophagus when it reached Rowan House. A sarcophagus, I find, is practically airtight, so that the use of the rubber stopper becomes evident—ventilation. How this person killed Strozza I have yet to learn."
"Yes, at the docks. I'm certain of it; and someone else was in the sarcophagus when it arrived at Rowan House. I’ve discovered that a sarcophagus is nearly airtight, which makes the use of the rubber stopper pretty obvious—ventilation. How this person killed Strozza, I still need to find out."
"Also, how he escaped from a locked room. And what about the green mist?"
"Also, how did he get out of a locked room? And what about the green mist?"
Nayland Smith spread his hands in a characteristic gesture.
Nayland Smith spread his hands in a typical gesture.
"The green mist, Petrie, can be explained in several ways. Remember, we have only one man's word that it existed. It is at best a confusing datum to which we must not attach a factitious importance."
"The green mist, Petrie, can be explained in several ways. Remember, we only have one person's word that it was real. At best, it's a confusing piece of information that we shouldn’t give too much importance."
He threw the wrappings on the floor and tugged at a twine loop in the lid of the square box, which now stood upon the table. Suddenly the lid came away, bringing with it a lead lining, such as is usual in tea-chests. This lining was partially attached to one side of the box, so that the action of removing the lid at once raised and tilted it.
He tossed the wrapping onto the floor and pulled at a loop of twine in the lid of the square box that was now sitting on the table. Suddenly, the lid came off, taking a lead lining with it, like what you usually find in tea chests. This lining was partially attached to one side of the box, so when he removed the lid, it lifted and tilted at the same time.
Then happened a singular thing.
Then something unique happened.
Out over the table billowed a sort of yellowish-green cloud—an oily vapor—and an inspiration, it was nothing less, born of a memory and of some words of my beautiful visitor, came to me.
A kind of yellowish-green cloud hung over the table—an oily vapor—and it sparked an idea, born from a memory and some words from my lovely guest.
"RUN, SMITH!" I screamed. "The door! the door, for your life! Fu-Manchu sent that box!" I threw my arms round him. As he bent forward the moving vapor rose almost to his nostrils. I dragged him back and all but pitched him out on to the landing. We entered my bedroom, and there, as I turned on the light, I saw that Smith's tanned face was unusually drawn, and touched with pallor.
"RUN, SMITH!" I yelled. "The door! The door, for your life! Fu-Manchu sent that box!" I wrapped my arms around him. As he leaned forward, the swirling mist rose almost to his nose. I pulled him back and nearly shoved him out into the hallway. We entered my bedroom, and when I turned on the light, I noticed that Smith's sun-kissed face looked unusually tense and a bit pale.
"It is a poisonous gas!" I said hoarsely; "in many respects identical with chlorine, but having unique properties which prove it to be something else—God and Fu-Manchu, alone know what! It is the fumes of chlorine that kill the men in the bleaching powder works. We have been blind—I particularly. Don't you see? There was no one in the sarcophagus, Smith, but there was enough of that fearful stuff to have suffocated a regiment!"
"It’s a toxic gas!" I said hoarsely. "In many ways, it’s similar to chlorine, but it has distinct properties that make it something different—only God and Fu-Manchu know what! The chlorine fumes are what kill the workers in the bleaching powder factory. We’ve been blind—I especially. Don’t you get it? There was no one in the sarcophagus, Smith, but there was enough of that terrifying substance to suffocate an entire regiment!"
Smith clenched his fists convulsively.
Smith clenched his fists tightly.
"My God!" he said, "how can I hope to deal with the author of such a scheme? I see the whole plan. He did not reckon on the mummy case being overturned, and Kwee's part was to remove the plug with the aid of the string—after Sir Lionel had been suffocated. The gas, I take it, is heavier than air."
"My God!" he exclaimed, "how can I possibly hope to handle the person behind such a plan? I see the entire scheme clearly. He didn't count on the mummy case being tipped over, and Kwee's job was to pull out the plug with the string—after Sir Lionel had been suffocated. The gas, I assume, is heavier than air."
"Chlorine gas has a specific gravity of 2.470," I said; "two and a half times heavier than air. You can pour it from jar to jar like a liquid—if you are wearing a chemist's mask. In these respects this stuff appears to be similar; the points of difference would not interest you. The sarcophagus would have emptied through the vent, and the gas have dispersed, with no clew remaining—except the smell."
"Chlorine gas has a specific gravity of 2.470," I said; "it’s two and a half times heavier than air. You can pour it from jar to jar like a liquid—if you’re wearing a chemist’s mask. In these ways, this stuff seems similar; the differences wouldn’t concern you. The sarcophagus would have emptied through the vent, and the gas would have dispersed, leaving no trace—except for the smell."
"I did smell it, Petrie, on the stopper, but, of course, was unfamiliar with it. You may remember that you were prevented from doing so by the arrival of Sir Lionel? The scent of those infernal flowers must partially have drowned it, too. Poor, misguided Strozza inhaled the stuff, capsized the case in his fall, and all the gas—"
"I did smell it, Petrie, on the stopper, but I wasn't familiar with it. You may recall that you were stopped from checking because Sir Lionel arrived? The scent of those awful flowers must have overpowered it as well. Poor, misguided Strozza inhaled the stuff, tipped over the case in his fall, and all the gas—"
"Went pouring under the conservatory door, and down the steps, where Kwee was crouching. Croxted's breaking the window created sufficient draught to disperse what little remained. It will have settled on the floor now. I will go and open both windows."
"Went pouring under the conservatory door and down the steps, where Kwee was crouching. Croxted breaking the window created enough of a draft to scatter what little remained. It should have settled on the floor by now. I'll go and open both windows."
Nayland raised his haggard face.
Nayland lifted his tired face.
"He evidently made more than was necessary to dispatch Sir Lionel Barton," he said; "and contemptuously—you note the attitude, Petrie?—contemptuously devoted the surplus to me. His contempt is justified. I am a child striving to cope with a mental giant. It is by no wit of mine that Dr. Fu-Manchu scores a double failure."
"He clearly did more than was needed to take out Sir Lionel Barton," he said; "and with a dismissive—did you see the attitude, Petrie?—dismissive attitude, he handed over the extra to me. His contempt is well-deserved. I’m just a kid trying to keep up with a mental giant. It's not because of any cleverness on my part that Dr. Fu-Manchu has failed twice."
CHAPTER XIII
I WILL tell you, now of a strange dream which I dreamed, and of the stranger things to which I awakened. Since, out of a blank—a void—this vision burst in upon my mind, I cannot do better than relate it, without preamble. It was thus:
I will tell you about a strange dream I had and the even stranger things I woke up to. Since this vision came to me from nothingness—a complete void—I might as well share it without any buildup. Here's what happened:
I dreamed that I lay writhing on the floor in agony indescribable. My veins were filled with liquid fire, and but that stygian darkness was about me, I told myself that I must have seen the smoke arising from my burning body.
I dreamed that I was lying on the floor, writhing in unimaginable pain. My veins were filled with liquid fire, and if it weren't for the pitch-black darkness surrounding me, I would have thought I was seeing smoke rising from my burning body.
This, I thought, was death.
I thought this was death.
Then, a cooling shower descended upon me, soaked through skin and tissue to the tortured arteries and quenched the fire within. Panting, but free from pain, I lay—exhausted.
Then, a refreshing shower came down on me, soaking through my skin and tissues to the strained arteries and cooling the fire inside. Panting, but free from pain, I lay there—exhausted.
Strength gradually returning to me, I tried to rise; but the carpet felt so singularly soft that it offered me no foothold. I waded and plunged like a swimmer treading water; and all about me rose impenetrable walls of darkness, darkness all but palpable. I wondered why I could not see the windows. The horrible idea flashed to my mind that I was become blind!
Strength was slowly coming back to me, and I tried to get up; but the carpet felt so unusually soft that it gave me no grip. I floundered and struggled like a swimmer trying to stay afloat; and all around me were thick, impenetrable walls of darkness, darkness that felt almost tangible. I wondered why I couldn't see any windows. The terrifying thought suddenly crossed my mind that I had gone blind!
Somehow I got upon my feet, and stood swaying dizzily. I became aware of a heavy perfume, and knew it for some kind of incense.
Somehow, I got to my feet and stood swaying, feeling dizzy. I noticed a strong perfume and recognized it as some kind of incense.
Then—a dim light was born, at an immeasurable distance away. It grew steadily in brilliance. It spread like a bluish-red stain—like a liquid. It lapped up the darkness and spread throughout the room.
Then—a faint light appeared, far off in the distance. It gradually became brighter. It spread like a bluish-red stain—like a liquid. It soaked up the darkness and spread throughout the room.
But this was not my room! Nor was it any room known to me.
But this wasn’t my room! Nor was it any room I recognized.
It was an apartment of such size that its dimensions filled me with a kind of awe such as I never had known: the awe of walled vastness. Its immense extent produced a sensation of sound. Its hugeness had a distinct NOTE.
It was an apartment so big that its size left me feeling a sense of wonder I had never experienced before: the wonder of enormous walls. Its massive space created a feeling of sound. Its vastness had a clear NOTE.
Tapestries covered the four walls. There was no door visible. These tapestries were magnificently figured with golden dragons; and as the serpentine bodies gleamed and shimmered in the increasing radiance, each dragon, I thought, intertwined its glittering coils more closely with those of another. The carpet was of such richness that I stood knee-deep in its pile. And this, too, was fashioned all over with golden dragons; and they seemed to glide about amid the shadows of the design—stealthily.
Tapestries covered all four walls. There was no door in sight. These tapestries were beautifully detailed with golden dragons, and as their winding bodies sparkled and shimmered in the growing light, each dragon seemed to intertwine its shining coils more closely with another's. The carpet was so luxurious that I was knee-deep in its thickness. This too was adorned with golden dragons, which appeared to move stealthily amid the shadows of the design.
At the farther end of the hall—for hall it was—a huge table with dragons' legs stood solitary amid the luxuriance of the carpet. It bore scintillating globes, and tubes that held living organisms, and books of a size and in such bindings as I never had imagined, with instruments of a type unknown to Western science—a heterogeneous litter quite indescribable, which overflowed on to the floor, forming an amazing oasis in a dragon-haunted desert of carpet. A lamp hung above this table, suspended by golden chains from the ceiling—which was so lofty that, following the chains upward, my gaze lost itself in the purple shadows above.
At the far end of the hall—which was indeed a hall—a massive table with dragon-shaped legs stood alone amid the lavish carpet. It was covered with sparkling globes, tubes containing living organisms, and books of sizes and bindings I had never imagined, along with instruments unknown to Western science—a chaotic assortment that spilled onto the floor, creating an incredible oasis in a carpet-covered desert filled with dragons. A lamp dangled above this table, hanging from golden chains attached to the incredibly high ceiling—so high that as I followed the chains upward, my gaze disappeared into the purple shadows above.
In a chair piled high with dragon-covered cushions a man sat behind this table. The light from the swinging lamp fell fully upon one side of his face, as he leaned forward amid the jumble of weird objects, and left the other side in purplish shadow. From a plain brass bowl upon the corner of the huge table smoke writhed aloft and at times partially obscured that dreadful face.
In a chair stacked with dragon-patterned pillows, a man sat behind this table. The light from the swinging lamp illuminated one side of his face as he leaned forward among the assortment of strange objects, casting the other side in a purplish shadow. From a plain brass bowl on the corner of the massive table, smoke curled up and at times partially obscured that unsettling face.
From the instant that my eyes were drawn to the table and to the man who sat there, neither the incredible extent of the room, nor the nightmare fashion of its mural decorations, could reclaim my attention. I had eyes only for him.
From the moment my gaze was pulled to the table and the man sitting there, neither the vastness of the room nor the disturbing style of its wall decorations could capture my focus. I was only interested in him.
For it was Dr. Fu-Manchu!
It was Dr. Fu-Manchu!
Something of the delirium which had seemed to fill my veins with fire, to people the walls with dragons, and to plunge me knee-deep in the carpet, left me. Those dreadful, filmed green eyes acted somewhat like a cold douche. I knew, without removing my gaze from the still face, that the walls no longer lived, but were merely draped in exquisite Chinese dragon tapestry. The rich carpet beneath my feet ceased to be as a jungle and became a normal carpet—extraordinarily rich, but merely a carpet. But the sense of vastness nevertheless remained, with the uncomfortable knowledge that the things upon the table and overflowing about it were all, or nearly all, of a fashion strange to me.
Something of the crazy energy that had filled me with fire, made the walls seem like they were covered in dragons, and pulled me deep into the carpet, faded away. Those terrifying, glazed green eyes felt like a cold shower. I knew, without looking away from the still face, that the walls no longer had life, but were just covered in beautiful Chinese dragon tapestries. The luxurious carpet under my feet stopped feeling like a jungle and became just an unusually rich carpet. However, the feeling of vastness still lingered, along with the uneasy awareness that the items on the table and scattered around it were all, or almost all, strange to me.
Then, and almost instantaneously, the comparative sanity which I had temporarily experienced began to slip from me again; for the smoke faintly penciled through the air—from the burning perfume on the table—grew in volume, thickened, and wafted towards me in a cloud of gray horror. It enveloped me, clammily. Dimly, through its oily wreaths, I saw the immobile yellow face of Fu-Manchu. And my stupefied brain acclaimed him a sorcerer, against whom unwittingly we had pitted our poor human wits. The green eyes showed filmy through the fog. An intense pain shot through my lower limbs, and, catching my breath, I looked down. As I did so, the points of the red slippers which I dreamed that I wore increased in length, curled sinuously upward, twined about my throat and choked the breath from my body!
Then, almost instantly, the brief moment of clarity I had felt began to fade away again; the smoke faintly traced through the air—from the burning incense on the table—grew thicker and drifted toward me in a cloud of gray dread. It wrapped around me, clammy. Through its oily tendrils, I dimly saw the still yellow face of Fu-Manchu. My stunned mind regarded him as a sorcerer, against whom we had unwittingly matched our feeble human intelligence. His green eyes appeared hazy through the mist. A sharp pain shot through my lower limbs, and as I gasped for air, I looked down. As I did, the tips of the red slippers I imagined I was wearing grew longer, curling sinuously upward, wrapping around my throat and choking the breath from my body!
Came an interval, and then a dawning like consciousness; but it was a false consciousness, since it brought with it the idea that my head lay softly pillowed and that a woman's hand caressed my throbbing forehead. Confusedly, as though in the remote past, I recalled a kiss—and the recollection thrilled me strangely. Dreamily content I lay, and a voice stole to my ears:
Came a moment, and then a feeling of awareness began to emerge; but it was a false awareness, as it brought the notion that my head rested gently on a soft pillow and that a woman's hand was stroking my aching forehead. Vaguely, as if from a distant past, I remembered a kiss—and the memory sent a strange thrill through me. Dreamily satisfied, I lay there, and a voice reached my ears:
"They are killing him! they are killing him! Oh! do you not understand?" In my dazed condition, I thought that it was I who had died, and that this musical girl-voice was communicating to me the fact of my own dissolution.
"They're killing him! They're killing him! Oh! Don't you understand?" In my confused state, I thought I was the one who had died, and that this melodic girl’s voice was telling me about my own demise.
But I was conscious of no interest in the matter.
But I didn’t care about the issue at all.
For hours and hours, I thought, that soothing hand caressed me. I never once raised my heavy lids, until there came a resounding crash that seemed to set my very bones vibrating—a metallic, jangling crash, as the fall of heavy chains. I thought that, then, I half opened my eyes, and that in the dimness I had a fleeting glimpse of a figure clad in gossamer silk, with arms covered with barbaric bangles and slim ankles surrounded by gold bands. The girl was gone, even as I told myself that she was an houri, and that I, though a Christian, had been consigned by some error to the paradise of Mohammed.
For hours, I felt that calming hand stroking me. I never lifted my heavy eyelids until a loud crash echoed, making my bones vibrate—a metallic, clattering noise like heavy chains falling. I think that’s when I half-opened my eyes and caught a brief glimpse in the dim light of a figure dressed in sheer silk, with arms adorned with elaborate bangles and slim ankles encircled by gold bands. The girl was gone, even as I convinced myself that she was a beautiful spirit, and that I, despite being Christian, had somehow ended up in Mohammed's paradise.
Then—a complete blank.
Then—total silence.
My head throbbed madly; my brain seemed to be clogged—inert; and though my first, feeble movement was followed by the rattle of a chain, some moments more elapsed ere I realized that the chain was fastened to a steel collar—that the steel collar was clasped about my neck.
My head pounded hard; my brain felt stuck—numb; and even though my first weak movement was accompanied by the clinking of a chain, it took me a moment to realize that the chain was attached to a steel collar—that the steel collar was locked around my neck.
I moaned weakly.
I groaned softly.
"Smith!" I muttered, "Where are you? Smith!"
"Smith!" I whispered, "Where are you? Smith!"
On to my knees I struggled, and the pain on the top of my skull grew all but insupportable. It was coming back to me now; how Nayland Smith and I had started for the hotel to warn Graham Guthrie; how, as we passed up the steps from the Embankment and into Essex Street, we saw the big motor standing before the door of one of the offices. I could recall coming up level with the car—a modern limousine; but my mind retained no impression of our having passed it—only a vague memory of a rush of footsteps—a blow. Then, my vision of the hall of dragons, and now this real awakening to a worse reality.
I struggled to my knees, and the pain on the top of my head became almost unbearable. It was all coming back to me; how Nayland Smith and I had headed to the hotel to warn Graham Guthrie; how, as we climbed the steps from the Embankment and into Essex Street, we saw the big car parked in front of one of the offices. I could remember getting level with the car—a modern limousine—but I couldn’t clearly recall passing it—only a vague memory of hurried footsteps—a blow. Then, my vision of the hall of dragons, and now this harsh awakening to an even worse reality.
Groping in the darkness, my hands touched a body that lay close beside me. My fingers sought and found the throat, sought and found the steel collar about it.
Groping in the darkness, my hands touched a body that lay close beside me. My fingers searched and found the throat, searched and found the steel collar around it.
"Smith," I groaned; and I shook the still form. "Smith, old man—speak to me! Smith!"
"Smith," I groaned as I shook the lifeless body. "Smith, come on—talk to me! Smith!"
Could he be dead? Was this the end of his gallant fight with Dr. Fu-Manchu and the murder group? If so, what did the future hold for me—what had I to face?
Could he be dead? Was this the end of his brave battle with Dr. Fu-Manchu and the murder group? If so, what did the future have in store for me—what was I going to face?
He stirred beneath my trembling hands.
He stirred under my trembling hands.
"Thank God!" I muttered, and I cannot deny that my joy was tainted with selfishness. For, waking in that impenetrable darkness, and yet obsessed with the dream I had dreamed, I had known what fear meant, at the realization that alone, chained, I must face the dreadful Chinese doctor in the flesh. Smith began incoherent mutterings.
"Thank God!" I whispered, and I can’t deny that my happiness had a hint of selfishness. Waking up in that thick darkness, still fixated on the dream I had, I truly understood what fear felt like when I realized that alone and chained, I would have to confront the terrifying Chinese doctor in person. Smith started mumbling incoherently.
"Sand-bagged!… Look out, Petrie!… He has us at last!… Oh, Heavens!"… He struggled on to his knees, clutching at my hand.
"Sand-bagged!… Watch out, Petrie!… He's got us for sure!… Oh my God!"… He pushed himself up to his knees, gripping my hand.
"All right, old man," I said. "We are both alive! So let's be thankful."
"Okay, old man," I said. "We're both alive! So let’s be grateful."
A moment's silence, a groan, then:
A moment of silence, a groan, then:
"Petrie, I have dragged you into this. God forgive me—"
"Petrie, I've gotten you involved in this. God forgive me—"
"Dry up, Smith," I said slowly. "I'm not a child. There is no question of being dragged into the matter. I'm here; and if I can be of any use, I'm glad I am here!"
"Cut it out, Smith," I said slowly. "I'm not a kid. There's no way I'm getting caught up in this. I'm here, and if I can help in any way, I'm glad to be here!"
He grasped my hand.
He held my hand.
"There were two Chinese, in European clothes—lord, how my head throbs!—in that office door. They sand-bagged us, Petrie—think of it!—in broad daylight, within hail of the Strand! We were rushed into the car—and it was all over, before—" His voice grew faint. "God! they gave me an awful knock!"
"There were two Chinese guys dressed in European clothes—man, my head is pounding!—at that office door. They ambushed us, Petrie—can you believe it?—in broad daylight, just a stone's throw from the Strand! We were shoved into the car—and it was all over, before—" His voice trailed off. "God! They hit me really hard!"
"Why have we been spared, Smith? Do you think he is saving us for—"
"Why have we been spared, Smith? Do you think he is saving us for—"
"Don't, Petrie! If you had been in China, if you had seen what I have seen—"
"Don't, Petrie! If you had been in China, if you had seen what I have seen—"
Footsteps sounded on the flagged passage. A blade of light crept across the floor towards us. My brain was growing clearer. The place had a damp, earthen smell. It was slimy—some noisome cellar. A door was thrown open and a man entered, carrying a lantern. Its light showed my surmise to be accurate, showed the slime-coated walls of a dungeon some fifteen feet square—shone upon the long yellow robe of the man who stood watching us, upon the malignant, intellectual countenance.
Footsteps echoed on the stone floor. A beam of light slowly made its way toward us. My mind was becoming clearer. The place smelled damp and earthy. It was slimy—like some disgusting cellar. A door swung open, and a man walked in, holding a lantern. Its light confirmed my thoughts, revealing the slime-covered walls of a dungeon about fifteen feet square—it illuminated the long yellow robe of the man who was watching us, highlighting his sinister, intelligent face.
It was Dr. Fu-Manchu.
It was Dr. Fu Manchu.
At last they were face to face—the head of the great Yellow Movement, and the man who fought on behalf of the entire white race. How can I paint the individual who now stood before us—perhaps the greatest genius of modern times?
At last, they stood face to face—the leader of the powerful Yellow Movement and the
Of him it had been fitly said that he had a brow like Shakespeare and a face like Satan. Something serpentine, hypnotic, was in his very presence. Smith drew one sharp breath, and was silent. Together, chained to the wall, two mediaeval captives, living mockeries of our boasted modern security, we crouched before Dr. Fu-Manchu.
It was aptly said about him that he had a forehead like Shakespeare and a face like the devil. There was something snake-like and hypnotic about his very presence. Smith took a sharp breath and fell silent. Together, chained to the wall, two medieval captives, living mockeries of our claimed modern security, we huddled before Dr. Fu-Manchu.
He came forward with an indescribable gait, cat-like yet awkward, carrying his high shoulders almost hunched. He placed the lantern in a niche in the wall, never turning away the reptilian gaze of those eyes which must haunt my dreams forever. They possessed a viridescence which hitherto I had supposed possible only in the eye of the cat—and the film intermittently clouded their brightness—but I can speak of them no more.
He walked with a strange, almost cat-like yet clumsy stride, his high shoulders slightly hunched. He set the lantern in a wall niche, never breaking the unsettling gaze of his eyes that will likely haunt my dreams forever. They had a greenish hue that I thought only cats could possess—and a film occasionally dimmed their brightness—but I can't dwell on them any longer.
I had never supposed, prior to meeting Dr. Fu-Manchu, that so intense a force of malignancy could radiate—from any human being. He spoke. His English was perfect, though at times his words were oddly chosen; his delivery alternately was guttural and sibilant.
I had never imagined, before meeting Dr. Fu-Manchu, that such a strong force of evil could come from any human being. He spoke. His English was perfect, though sometimes his word choice was strange; his delivery was sometimes raspy and other times hissing.
"Mr. Smith and Dr. Petrie, your interference with my plans has gone too far. I have seriously turned my attention to you."
"Mr. Smith and Dr. Petrie, your meddling in my plans has gone too far. I am now seriously focused on you."
He displayed his teeth, small and evenly separated, but discolored in a way that was familiar to me. I studied his eyes with a new professional interest, which even the extremity of our danger could not wholly banish. Their greenness seemed to be of the iris; the pupil was oddly contracted—a pin-point.
He showed his teeth, small and evenly spaced, but stained in a way that was familiar to me. I examined his eyes with a renewed professional curiosity, which even the seriousness of our situation couldn’t completely erase. Their green color seemed to come from the iris; the pupil was strangely constricted—a pin-point.
Smith leaned his back against the wall with assumed indifference.
Smith leaned his back against the wall, pretending to be indifferent.
"You have presumed," continued Fu-Manchu, "to meddle with a world-change. Poor spiders—caught in the wheels of the inevitable! You have linked my name with the futility of the Young China Movement—the name of Fu-Manchu! Mr. Smith, you are an incompetent meddler—I despise you! Dr. Petrie, you are a fool—I am sorry for you!"
"You have assumed," Fu-Manchu continued, "to interfere with a major change in the world. Poor spiders—trapped in the gears of fate! You have associated my name with the uselessness of the Young China Movement—the name of Fu-Manchu! Mr. Smith, you are an incompetent meddler—I look down on you! Dr. Petrie, you are a fool—I feel sorry for you!"
He rested one bony hand on his hip, narrowing the long eyes as he looked down on us. The purposeful cruelty of the man was inherent; it was entirely untheatrical. Still Smith remained silent.
He rested one skinny hand on his hip, squinting his long eyes as he looked down at us. The man's deliberate cruelty was just part of him; it was completely devoid of drama. Still, Smith stayed quiet.
"So I am determined to remove you from the scene of your blunders!" added Fu-Manchu.
"So I'm set on getting you out of the picture after all your mistakes!" added Fu-Manchu.
"Opium will very shortly do the same for you!" I rapped at him savagely.
"Opium will do the same for you really soon!" I snapped at him fiercely.
Without emotion he turned the narrowed eyes upon me.
Without any emotion, he fixed his narrowed eyes on me.
"That is a matter of opinion, Doctor," he said. "You may have lacked the opportunities which have been mine for studying that subject—and in any event I shall not be privileged to enjoy your advice in the future."
"That's just your opinion, Doctor," he said. "You might not have had the same opportunities I've had to study that topic—and in any case, I won’t have the benefit of your guidance in the future."
"You will not long outlive me," I replied. "And our deaths will not profit you, incidentally; because—" Smith's foot touched mine.
"You won't outlive me for long," I replied. "And our deaths won’t benefit you, by the way; because—" Smith's foot touched mine.
"Because?" inquired Fu-Manchu softly. "Ah! Mr. Smith is so prudent! He is thinking that I have FILES!" He pronounced the word in a way that made me shudder. "Mr. Smith has seen a WIRE JACKET! Have you ever seen a wire jacket? As a surgeon its functions would interest you!"
"Why?" Fu-Manchu asked softly. "Ah! Mr. Smith is so careful! He’s worried that I have FILES!" He said the word in a way that made me shiver. "Mr. Smith has seen a WIRE JACKET! Have you ever seen a wire jacket? As a surgeon, its functions would definitely intrigue you!"
I stifled a cry that rose to my lips; for, with a shrill whistling sound, a small shape came bounding into the dimly lit vault, then shot upward. A marmoset landed on the shoulder of Dr. Fu-Manchu and peered grotesquely into the dreadful yellow face. The Doctor raised his bony hand and fondled the little creature, crooning to it.
I held back a scream that almost escaped my lips; because, with a sharp whistling sound, a small figure leaped into the dimly lit room and then shot upward. A marmoset landed on Dr. Fu-Manchu's shoulder and looked grotesquely into his terrifying yellow face. The Doctor raised his thin hand and stroked the little creature, murmuring to it.
"One of my pets, Mr. Smith," he said, suddenly opening his eyes fully so that they blazed like green lamps. "I have others, equally useful. My scorpions—have you met my scorpions? No? My pythons and hamadryads? Then there are my fungi and my tiny allies, the bacilli. I have a collection in my laboratory quite unique. Have you ever visited Molokai, the leper island, Doctor? No? But Mr. Nayland Smith will be familiar with the asylum at Rangoon! And we must not forget my black spiders, with their diamond eyes—my spiders, that sit in the dark and watch—then leap!"
"One of my pets, Mr. Smith," he said, suddenly opening his eyes wide so that they shone like green lamps. "I have others that are just as useful. My scorpions—have you met my scorpions? No? My pythons and hamadryads? Then there are my fungi and my tiny allies, the bacilli. I have a collection in my lab that's quite unique. Have you ever visited Molokai, the leper island, Doctor? No? But Mr. Nayland Smith will know about the asylum in Rangoon! And we can't forget my black spiders, with their diamond eyes—my spiders that sit in the dark and watch—then jump!"
He raised his lean hands, so that the sleeve of the robe fell back to the elbow, and the ape dropped, chattering, to the floor and ran from the cellar.
He lifted his slim hands, causing the sleeve of his robe to slip back to his elbow, and the ape fell, chattering, to the floor and scurried out of the cellar.
"O God of Cathay!" he cried, "by what death shall these die—these miserable ones who would bind thine Empire, which is boundless!"
"O God of Cathay!" he exclaimed, "how will these miserable people die—those who would try to restrain your limitless Empire!"
Like some priest of Tezcat he stood, his eyes upraised to the roof, his lean body quivering—a sight to shock the most unimpressionable mind.
Like some priest of Tezcat, he stood there, his eyes fixed on the ceiling, his thin body trembling—a sight to shock even the least sensitive person.
"He is mad!" I whispered to Smith. "God help us, the man is a dangerous homicidal maniac!"
"He's insane!" I whispered to Smith. "God help us, the guy is a dangerous killer!"
Nayland Smith's tanned face was very drawn, but he shook his head grimly.
Nayland Smith's tanned face looked very strained, but he shook his head firmly.
"Dangerous, yes, I agree," he muttered; "his existence is a danger to the entire white race which, now, we are powerless to avert."
"Dangerous, yeah, I get it," he mumbled; "his existence threatens the whole white race, which we can’t stop now."
Dr. Fu-Manchu recovered himself, took up the lantern and, turning abruptly, walked to the door, with his awkward, yet feline gait. At the threshold be looked back.
Dr. Fu-Manchu collected himself, picked up the lantern, and abruptly turned to walk to the door with his clumsy, yet cat-like stride. At the threshold, he looked back.
"You would have warned Mr. Graham Guthrie?" he said, in a soft voice. "To-night, at half-past twelve, Mr. Graham Guthrie dies!"
"You would have warned Mr. Graham Guthrie?" he said quietly. "Tonight, at 12:30, Mr. Graham Guthrie dies!"
Smith sat silent and motionless, his eyes fixed upon the speaker.
Smith sat quietly and still, his eyes locked on the speaker.
"You were in Rangoon in 1908?" continued Dr. Fu-Manchu—"you remember the Call?"
"You were in Rangoon in 1908?" Dr. Fu-Manchu continued. "Do you remember the Call?"
From somewhere above us—I could not determine the exact direction—came a low, wailing cry, an uncanny thing of falling cadences, which, in that dismal vault, with the sinister yellow-robed figure at the door, seemed to pour ice into my veins. Its effect upon Smith was truly extraordinary. His face showed grayly in the faint light, and I heard him draw a hissing breath through clenched teeth.
From somewhere above us—I couldn’t pin down exactly where—came a low, wailing sound, an eerie series of falling notes that, in that gloomy space, with the ominous figure in the yellow robe by the door, made ice run through my veins. The effect it had on Smith was remarkable. His face looked pale in the dim light, and I heard him take a sharp breath through his clenched teeth.
"It calls for you!" said Fu-Manchu. "At half-past twelve it calls for Graham Guthrie!"
"It’s calling for you!" said Fu-Manchu. "At twelve-thirty, it’s calling for Graham Guthrie!"
The door closed and darkness mantled us again.
The door shut, and darkness engulfed us once more.
"Smith," I said, "what was that?" The horrors about us were playing havoc with my nerves.
"Smith," I said, "what was that?" The terrifying things around us were messing with my nerves.
"It was the Call of Siva!" replied Smith hoarsely.
"It was the Call of Siva!" Smith replied hoarsely.
"What is it? Who uttered it? What does it mean?"
"What is it? Who said it? What does it mean?"
"I don't know what it is, Petrie, nor who utters it. But it means death!"
"I don't know what it is, Petrie, or who says it. But it means death!"
CHAPTER XIV
THERE may be some who could have lain, chained to that noisome cell, and felt no fear—no dread of what the blackness might hold. I confess that I am not one of these. I knew that Nayland Smith and I stood in the path of the most stupendous genius who in the world's history had devoted his intellect to crime. I knew that the enormous wealth of the political group backing Dr. Fu-Manchu rendered him a menace to Europe and to America greater than that of the plague. He was a scientist trained at a great university—an explorer of nature's secrets, who had gone farther into the unknown, I suppose, than any living man. His mission was to remove all obstacles—human obstacles—from the path of that secret movement which was progressing in the Far East. Smith and I were two such obstacles; and of all the horrible devices at his command, I wondered, and my tortured brain refused to leave the subject, by which of them were we doomed to be dispatched?
THERE may be some who could have lain, chained in that disgusting cell, and felt no fear—no dread of what the darkness might hold. I admit that I'm not one of those people. I knew that Nayland Smith and I were standing in the way of the most incredible genius in history who had devoted his intellect to crime. I understood that the immense wealth of the political group supporting Dr. Fu-Manchu made him a threat to Europe and America greater than that of the plague. He was a scientist trained at a prestigious university—an explorer of nature's secrets, who had ventured further into the unknown, I suppose, than any living person. His mission was to eliminate all obstacles—human obstacles—from the path of that secret movement advancing in the Far East. Smith and I were two such obstacles; and of all the horrifying devices at his disposal, I couldn't help but wonder, and my tortured brain wouldn’t let it go, which one would be used to send us to our doom?
Even at that very moment some venomous centipede might be wriggling towards me over the slime of the stones, some poisonous spider be preparing to drop from the roof! Fu-Manchu might have released a serpent in the cellar, or the air be alive with microbes of a loathsome disease!
Even at that moment, a venomous centipede could be crawling towards me across the slimy stones, or a poisonous spider might be getting ready to drop from the ceiling! Fu-Manchu might have let loose a snake in the basement, or the air could be filled with germs of a disgusting disease!
"Smith," I said, scarcely recognizing my own voice, "I can't bear this suspense. He intends to kill us, that is certain, but—"
"Smith," I said, barely recognizing my own voice, "I can't handle this suspense. He definitely plans to kill us, but—"
"Don't worry," came the reply; "he intends to learn our plans first."
"Don't worry," came the reply; "he plans to find out our plans first."
"You mean—?"
"You mean—?"
"You heard him speak of his files and of his wire jacket?"
"You heard him talk about his files and his wire jacket?"
"Oh, my God!" I groaned; "can this be England?"
"Oh my God!" I groaned. "Is this really England?"
Smith laughed dryly, and I heard him fumbling with the steel collar about his neck.
Smith let out a dry laugh, and I could hear him struggling with the steel collar around his neck.
"I have one great hope," he said, "since you share my captivity, but we must neglect no minor chance. Try with your pocket-knife if you can force the lock. I am trying to break this one."
"I have one big hope," he said, "since we're both stuck here, but we can't overlook any small opportunity. See if you can use your pocket knife to pick the lock. I'm trying to break this one."
Truth to tell, the idea had not entered my half-dazed mind, but I immediately acted upon my friend's suggestion, setting to work with the small blade of my knife. I was so engaged, and, having snapped one blade, was about to open another, when a sound arrested me. It came from beneath my feet.
Honestly, the thought hadn’t crossed my foggy mind, but I quickly followed my friend’s suggestion and got to work with the small blade of my knife. I was so caught up in it that after breaking one blade, I was about to pull out another when a noise stopped me. It came from beneath my feet.
"Smith," I whispered, "listen!"
"Smith," I whispered, "pay attention!"
The scraping and clicking which told of Smith's efforts ceased. Motionless, we sat in that humid darkness and listened.
The scraping and clicking that indicated Smith's efforts stopped. Still, we sat in that humid darkness and listened.
Something was moving beneath the stones of the cellar. I held my breath; every nerve in my body was strung up.
Something was moving under the stones in the cellar. I held my breath; every nerve in my body was on edge.
A line of light showed a few feet from where we lay. It widened—became an oblong. A trap was lifted, and within a yard of me, there rose a dimly seen head. Horror I had expected—and death, or worse. Instead, I saw a lovely face, crowned with a disordered mass of curling hair; I saw a white arm upholding the stone slab, a shapely arm clasped about the elbow by a broad gold bangle.
A beam of light appeared a few feet away from where we were lying. It widened—turned into an elongated shape. A trap was lifted, and just a yard from me, a dimly visible head emerged. I had anticipated horror—and death, or something even worse. Instead, I saw a beautiful face, framed by a messy cascade of curling hair; I noticed a white arm holding up the stone slab, a well-shaped arm adorned at the elbow with a wide gold bangle.
The girl climbed into the cellar and placed the lantern on the stone floor. In the dim light she was unreal—a figure from an opium vision, with her clinging silk draperies and garish jewelry, with her feet encased in little red slippers. In short, this was the houri of my vision, materialized. It was difficult to believe that we were in modern, up-to-date England; easy to dream that we were the captives of a caliph, in a dungeon in old Bagdad.
The girl climbed into the cellar and set the lantern on the stone floor. In the dim light, she looked unreal—a figure from a drug-induced dream, with her clingy silk clothes and flashy jewelry, her feet in tiny red slippers. In short, this was the houri from my vision, brought to life. It was hard to believe we were in modern, contemporary England; easy to imagine we were captives of a caliph, trapped in a dungeon in old Baghdad.
"My prayers are answered," said Smith softly. "She has come to save YOU."
"My prayers are answered," Smith said softly. "She has come to save YOU."
"S-sh!" warned the girl, and her wonderful eyes opened widely, fearfully. "A sound and he will kill us all."
"S-sh!" warned the girl, her beautiful eyes wide open in fear. "One sound and he’ll kill us all."
She bent over me; a key jarred in the lock which had broken my penknife—and the collar was off. As I rose to my feet the girl turned and released Smith. She raised the lantern above the trap, and signed to us to descend the wooden steps which its light revealed.
She leaned over me; a key rattled in the lock that had broken my penknife—and the collar was off. As I got to my feet, the girl turned and freed Smith. She lifted the lantern above the trap and motioned for us to go down the wooden steps that its light showed.
"Your knife," she whispered to me. "Leave it on the floor. He will think you forced the locks. Down! Quickly!"
"Your knife," she whispered to me. "Leave it on the floor. He'll think you picked the locks. Hurry! Down!"
Nayland Smith, stepping gingerly, disappeared into the darkness. I rapidly followed. Last of all came our mysterious friend, a gold band about one of her ankles gleaming in the rays of the lantern which she carried. We stood in a low-arched passage.
Nayland Smith, treading carefully, vanished into the darkness. I quickly followed. Last to come was our mysterious friend, a gold band around one of her ankles shining in the light of the lantern she carried. We found ourselves in a low-arched passage.
"Tie your handkerchiefs over your eyes and do exactly as I tell you," she ordered.
"Tie your handkerchiefs over your eyes and follow my instructions exactly," she commanded.
Neither of us hesitated to obey her. Blind-folded, I allowed her to lead me, and Smith rested his hand upon my shoulder. In that order we proceeded, and came to stone steps, which we ascended.
Neither of us hesitated to follow her. Blindfolded, I let her guide me, and Smith placed his hand on my shoulder. We moved forward in that formation and reached some stone steps, which we climbed.
"Keep to the wall on the left," came a whisper. "There is danger on the right."
"Stay close to the wall on the left," a voice whispered. "There's danger on the right."
With my free hand I felt for and found the wall, and we pressed forward. The atmosphere of the place through which we were passing was steamy, and loaded with an odor like that of exotic plant life. But a faint animal scent crept to my nostrils, too, and there was a subdued stir about me, infinitely suggestive—mysterious.
With my free hand, I reached out and found the wall, and we moved ahead. The atmosphere of the place we were passing through was humid and filled with a scent reminiscent of exotic plants. But there was also a faint animal odor that reached my nose, and there was a quiet movement around me that was incredibly suggestive—mysterious.
Now my feet sank in a soft carpet, and a curtain brushed my shoulder. A gong sounded. We stopped.
Now my feet sank into a soft carpet, and a curtain brushed against my shoulder. A gong sounded. We paused.
The din of distant drumming came to my ears.
The sound of distant drumming reached my ears.
"Where in Heaven's name are we?" hissed Smith in my ear; "that is a tom-tom!"
"Where on Earth are we?" Smith whispered in my ear; "that’s a drum!"
"S-sh! S-sh!"
"Shh! Shh!"
The little hand grasping mine quivered nervously. We were near a door or a window, for a breath of perfume was wafted through the air; and it reminded me of my other meetings with the beautiful woman who was now leading us from the house of Fu-Manchu; who, with her own lips, had told me that she was his slave. Through the horrible phantasmagoria she flitted—a seductive vision, her piquant loveliness standing out richly in its black setting of murder and devilry. Not once, but a thousand times, I had tried to reason out the nature of the tie which bound her to the sinister Doctor.
The small hand holding mine trembled nervously. We were close to a door or a window, as a hint of perfume drifted through the air; it reminded me of my past encounters with the beautiful woman who was now leading us from Fu-Manchu's house, the one who had told me herself that she was his slave. She glided through the horrifying scene—a captivating vision, her striking beauty contrasting vividly against the dark backdrop of murder and evil. I had tried to understand the nature of the connection that tied her to the sinister Doctor not once, but a thousand times.
Silence fell.
Silence descended.
"Quick! This way!"
"Hurry! This way!"
Down a thickly carpeted stair we went. Our guide opened a door, and led us along a passage. Another door was opened; and we were in the open air. But the girl never tarried, pulling me along a graveled path, with a fresh breeze blowing in my face, and along until, unmistakably, I stood upon the river bank. Now, planking creaked to our tread; and looking downward beneath the handkerchief, I saw the gleam of water beneath my feet.
Down a thickly carpeted staircase we went. Our guide opened a door and led us down a hallway. Another door was opened, and we were outside. But the girl didn't stop, pulling me along a gravel path, with a fresh breeze blowing in my face, until, unmistakably, I stood on the riverbank. Now, the planks creaked under our feet, and looking down beneath the handkerchief, I saw the shimmer of water beneath me.
"Be careful!" I was warned, and found myself stepping into a narrow boat—a punt.
"Be careful!" I was warned, and I found myself stepping into a narrow boat—a punt.
Nayland Smith followed, and the girl pushed the punt off and poled out into the stream.
Nayland Smith followed, and the girl pushed the boat off and paddled out into the current.
"Don't speak!" she directed.
"Stop talking!" she directed.
My brain was fevered; I scarce knew if I dreamed and was waking, or if the reality ended with my imprisonment in the clammy cellar and this silent escape, blindfolded, upon the river with a girl for our guide who might have stepped out of the pages of "The Arabian Nights" were fantasy—the mockery of sleep.
My mind was racing; I could hardly tell if I was dreaming or if my reality ended with being trapped in the damp cellar and this silent escape, blindfolded, on the river with a girl as our guide who could have come straight out of the pages of "The Arabian Nights"—a fantasy, a cruel joke of slumber.
Indeed, I began seriously to doubt if this stream whereon we floated, whose waters plashed and tinkled about us, were the Thames, the Tigris, or the Styx.
Indeed, I started to seriously question whether this stream we were floating on, with its waters splashing and tinkling around us, was the Thames, the Tigris, or the Styx.
The punt touched a bank.
The boat touched the bank.
"You will hear a clock strike in a few minutes," said the girl, with her soft, charming accent, "but I rely upon your honor not to remove the handkerchiefs until then. You owe me this."
"You'll hear a clock chime in a few minutes," the girl said, her soft, charming accent making the words sound even sweeter, "but I trust you to keep the handkerchiefs in place until then. You owe me that."
"We do!" said Smith fervently.
"We do!" Smith said passionately.
I heard him scrambling to the bank, and a moment later a soft hand was placed in mine, and I, too, was guided on to terra firma. Arrived on the bank, I still held the girl's hand, drawing her towards me.
I heard him rushing to the shore, and a moment later, a gentle hand was placed in mine, and I, too, was led back to solid ground. Once we reached the bank, I still held the girl's hand, pulling her closer to me.
"You must not go back," I whispered. "We will take care of you. You must not return to that place."
"You can't go back," I whispered. "We'll take care of you. You can't return to that place."
"Let me go!" she said. "When, once, I asked you to take me from him, you spoke of police protection; that was your answer, police protection! You would let them lock me up—imprison me—and make me betray him! For what? For what?" She wrenched herself free. "How little you understand me. Never mind. Perhaps one day you will know! Until the clock strikes!"
"Let me go!" she said. "When I once asked you to take me away from him, you talked about police protection; that was your answer, police protection! You’d let them lock me up—imprison me—and force me to betray him! For what? For what?" She broke free. "How little you understand me. Never mind. Maybe one day you'll get it! Until the clock strikes!"
She was gone. I heard the creak of the punt, the drip of the water from the pole. Fainter it grew, and fainter.
She was gone. I heard the creak of the boat, the drip of the water from the pole. It grew fainter and fainter.
"What is her secret?" muttered Smith, beside me. "Why does she cling to that monster?"
"What’s her secret?" murmured Smith, next to me. "Why does she hold on to that monster?"
The distant sound died away entirely. A clock began to strike; it struck the half-hour. In an instant my handkerchief was off, and so was Smith's. We stood upon a towing-path. Away to the left the moon shone upon the towers and battlements of an ancient fortress.
The distant sound faded away completely. A clock started to chime; it struck half-past the hour. In a moment, I had taken off my handkerchief, and so had Smith. We were standing on a towing path. To the left, the moonlit the towers and walls of an old fortress.
It was Windsor Castle.
It was Windsor Castle.
"Half-past ten," cried Smith. "Two hours to save Graham Guthrie!"
"10:30," shouted Smith. "Two hours to save Graham Guthrie!"
We had exactly fourteen minutes in which to catch the last train to Waterloo; and we caught it. But I sank into a corner of the compartment in a state bordering upon collapse. Neither of us, I think, could have managed another twenty yards. With a lesser stake than a human life at issue, I doubt if we should have attempted that dash to Windsor station.
We had exactly fourteen minutes to catch the last train to Waterloo, and we made it. But I slumped into a corner of the compartment, feeling like I was about to collapse. I don’t think either of us could have gone another twenty yards. If it hadn’t been for the life of a human being on the line, I doubt we would have even tried to dash to Windsor station.
"Due at Waterloo at eleven-fifty-one," panted Smith. "That gives us thirty-nine minutes to get to the other side of the river and reach his hotel."
"Due at Waterloo at eleven-fifty-one," Smith gasped. "That gives us thirty-nine minutes to cross the river and get to his hotel."
"Where in Heaven's name is that house situated? Did we come up or down stream?"
"Where on Earth is that house located? Did we go upstream or downstream?"
"I couldn't determine. But at any rate, it stands close to the riverside. It should be merely a question of time to identify it. I shall set Scotland Yard to work immediately; but I am hoping for nothing. Our escape will warn him."
"I couldn't figure it out. But regardless, it’s right by the river. It should just be a matter of time before we identify it. I'll have Scotland Yard get started on it right away; but I'm not expecting much. Our escape will alert him."
I said no more for a time, sitting wiping the perspiration from my forehead and watching my friend load his cracked briar with the broadcut Latakia mixture.
I didn't say anything for a while, just sitting there wiping the sweat from my forehead and watching my friend pack his cracked briar pipe with the wide-cut Latakia blend.
"Smith," I said at last, "what was that horrible wailing we heard, and what did Fu-Manchu mean when he referred to Rangoon? I noticed how it affected you."
"Smith," I finally said, "what was that terrible wailing we heard, and what did Fu-Manchu mean when he mentioned Rangoon? I could see how it affected you."
My friend nodded and lighted his pipe.
My friend nodded and lit his pipe.
"There was a ghastly business there in 1908 or early in 1909," he replied: "an utterly mysterious epidemic. And this beastly wailing was associated with it."
"There was a terrible situation there in 1908 or early in 1909," he replied, "an completely mysterious epidemic. And this awful wailing was linked to it."
"In what way? And what do you mean by an epidemic?"
"In what way? And what do you mean by an epidemic?"
"It began, I believe, at the Palace Mansions Hotel, in the cantonments. A young American, whose name I cannot recall, was staying there on business connected with some new iron buildings. One night he went to his room, locked the door, and jumped out of the window into the courtyard. Broke his neck, of course."
"It started, I think, at the Palace Mansions Hotel, in the military quarters. A young American, whose name I can't remember, was staying there for work related to some new iron buildings. One night he went to his room, locked the door, and jumped out of the window into the courtyard. Died instantly, of course."
"Suicide?"
"Suicide?"
"Apparently. But there were singular features in the case. For instance, his revolver lay beside him, fully loaded!"
"Seems that way. But there were unique details in the case. For example, his revolver was right next to him, fully loaded!"
"In the courtyard?"
"In the yard?"
"In the courtyard!"
"In the courtyard!"
"Was it murder by any chance?"
"Was it murder, by any chance?"
Smith shrugged his shoulders.
Smith shrugged.
"His door was found locked from the inside; had to be broken in."
"His door was locked from the inside; they had to break it down."
"But the wailing business?"
"But what about the wailing business?"
"That began later, or was only noticed later. A French doctor, named Lafitte, died in exactly the same way."
"That started later, or was only recognized later. A French doctor named Lafitte died in exactly the same way."
"At the same place?"
"Still at the same spot?"
"At the same hotel; but he occupied a different room. Here is the extraordinary part of the affair: a friend shared the room with him, and actually saw him go!"
"At the same hotel; but he was in a different room. Here’s the amazing part of the story: a friend shared the room with him and actually saw him leave!"
"Saw him leap from the window?"
"Saw him jump out of the window?"
"Yes. The friend—an Englishman—was aroused by the uncanny wailing. I was in Rangoon at the time, so that I know more of the case of Lafitte than of that of the American. I spoke to the man about it personally. He was an electrical engineer, Edward Martin, and he told me that the cry seemed to come from above him."
"Yes. The friend—an Englishman—was disturbed by the eerie wailing. I was in Rangoon at the time, so I know more about Lafitte's case than the American's. I talked to the man about it personally. He was an electrical engineer, Edward Martin, and he told me that the cry seemed to come from above him."
"It seemed to come from above when we heard it at Fu-Manchu's house."
"It felt like it was coming from above when we heard it at Fu-Manchu's house."
"Martin sat up in bed, it was a clear moonlight night—the sort of moonlight you get in Burma. Lafitte, for some reason, had just gone to the window. His friend saw him look out. The next moment with a dreadful scream, he threw himself forward—and crashed down into the courtyard!"
"Martin sat up in bed; it was a clear moonlit night—the kind of moonlight you get in Burma. For some reason, Lafitte had just gone to the window. His friend saw him looking out. The next moment, with a terrible scream, he threw himself forward—and fell into the courtyard!"
"What then?"
"What's next?"
"Martin ran to the window and looked down. Lafitte's scream had aroused the place, of course. But there was absolutely nothing to account for the occurrence. There was no balcony, no ledge, by means of which anyone could reach the window."
"Martin ran to the window and looked out. Lafitte's scream had definitely stirred things up. But there was nothing to explain what had happened. There was no balcony, no ledge, that would allow anyone to get to the window."
"But how did you come to recognize the cry?"
"But how did you figure out the cry?"
"I stopped at the Palace Mansions for some time; and one night this uncanny howling aroused me. I heard it quite distinctly, and am never likely to forget it. It was followed by a hoarse yell. The man in the next room, an orchid hunter, had gone the same way as the others!"
"I paused at the Palace Mansions for a while, and one night this eerie howling woke me up. I heard it very clearly, and I’ll never forget it. It was followed by a rough yell. The guy in the next room, an orchid collector, had met the same fate as the others!"
"Did you change your quarters?"
"Did you change your coins?"
"No. Fortunately for the reputation of the hotel—a first-class establishment—several similar cases occurred elsewhere, both in Rangoon, in Prome and in Moulmein. A story got about the native quarter, and was fostered by some mad fakir, that the god Siva was reborn and that the cry was his call for victims; a ghastly story, which led to an outbreak of dacoity and gave the District Superintendent no end of trouble."
"No. Luckily for the hotel's reputation—a top-notch place—several similar incidents happened elsewhere, both in Rangoon, Prome, and Moulmein. A story spread through the local community, encouraged by some crazy fakir, that the god Siva had been reborn and that the cry was his call for victims; a horrifying tale, which caused a wave of robberies and gave the District Superintendent a ton of trouble."
"Was there anything unusual about the bodies?"
"Was there anything strange about the bodies?"
"They all developed marks after death, as though they had been strangled! The marks were said all to possess a peculiar form, though it was not appreciable to my eye; and this, again, was declared to be the five heads of Siva."
"They all had marks after they died, as if they had been strangled! The marks were said to have a unique shape, although I couldn't see it; and this, in turn, was said to represent the five heads of Siva."
"Were the deaths confined to Europeans?"
"Were the deaths limited to Europeans?"
"Oh, no. Several Burmans and others died in the same way. At first there was a theory that the victims had contracted leprosy and committed suicide as a result; but the medical evidence disproved that. The Call of Siva became a perfect nightmare throughout Burma."
"Oh, no. Several Burmans and others died in the same way. At first, there was a theory that the victims had contracted leprosy and killed themselves as a result; but the medical evidence disproved that. The Call of Siva became a complete nightmare across Burma."
"Did you ever hear it again, before this evening?"
"Did you ever hear it again, before tonight?"
"Yes. I heard it on the Upper Irrawaddy one clear, moonlight night, and a Colassie—a deck-hand—leaped from the top deck of the steamer aboard which I was traveling! My God! to think that the fiend Fu-Manchu has brought That to England!"
"Yes. I heard it on the Upper Irrawaddy one clear, moonlit night, and a Colassie—a deckhand—jumped from the top deck of the steamer I was on! My God! to think that the monster Fu-Manchu has brought that to England!"
"But brought what, Smith?" I cried, in perplexity. "What has he brought? An evil spirit? A mental disease? What is it? What CAN it be?"
"But what did he bring, Smith?" I exclaimed, confused. "What has he brought? An evil spirit? A mental illness? What is it? What COULD it be?"
"A new agent of death, Petrie! Something born in a plague-spot of Burma—the home of much that is unclean and much that is inexplicable. Heaven grant that we be in time, and are able to save Guthrie."
"A new agent of death, Petrie! Something that came from a plague-infested area of Burma—the home of many unclean and inexplicable things. I hope we get there in time and can save Guthrie."
CHAPTER XV
THE train was late, and as our cab turned out of Waterloo Station and began to ascend to the bridge, from a hundred steeples rang out the gongs of midnight, the bell of St. Paul's raised above them all to vie with the deep voice of Big Ben.
THE train was late, and as our cab left Waterloo Station and started to go up to the bridge, the bells from a hundred steeples rang out at midnight, with the St. Paul's bell towering above them all, competing with the deep sound of Big Ben.
I looked out from the cab window across the river to where, towering above the Embankment, that place of a thousand tragedies, the light of some of London's greatest caravanserais formed a sort of minor constellation. From the subdued blaze that showed the public supper-rooms I looked up to the hundreds of starry points marking the private apartments of those giant inns.
I looked out from the cab window across the river to where, rising above the Embankment, that place of a thousand tragedies, the lights of some of London's greatest inns created a sort of minor constellation. From the soft glow that illuminated the public dining areas, I glanced up at the hundreds of twinkling lights marking the private rooms of those massive hotels.
I thought how each twinkling window denoted the presence of some bird of passage, some wanderer temporarily abiding in our midst. There, floor piled upon floor above the chattering throngs, were these less gregarious units, each something of a mystery to his fellow-guests, each in his separate cell; and each as remote from real human companionship as if that cell were fashioned, not in the bricks of London, but in the rocks of Hindustan!
I thought about how each twinkling window showed that a traveler was nearby, someone just passing through our space for a while. There, stacked one on top of another above the noisy crowds, were these less sociable individuals, each somewhat of a mystery to the other guests, each in their own little space; and each as distant from real human connection as if that space were made not from the bricks of London, but from the stones of India!
In one of those rooms Graham Guthrie might at that moment be sleeping, all unaware that he would awake to the Call of Siva, to the summons of death. As we neared the Strand, Smith stopped the cab, discharging the man outside Sotheby's auction-rooms.
In one of those rooms, Graham Guthrie might be sleeping at that moment, completely unaware that he would wake up to the Call of Siva, to the summons of death. As we got closer to the Strand, Smith stopped the cab, letting the man out in front of Sotheby's auction rooms.
"One of the doctor's watch-dogs may be in the foyer," he said thoughtfully, "and it might spoil everything if we were seen to go to Guthrie's rooms. There must be a back entrance to the kitchens, and so on?"
"One of the doctor's watchdogs might be in the foyer," he said thoughtfully, "and it could ruin everything if we were seen going to Guthrie's rooms. There has to be a back entrance to the kitchens and so on?"
"There is," I replied quickly. "I have seen the vans delivering there. But have we time?"
"There is," I replied quickly. "I’ve seen the vans delivering there. But do we have time?"
"Yes. Lead on."
"Sure. Go ahead."
We walked up the Strand and hurried westward. Into that narrow court, with its iron posts and descending steps, upon which opens a well-known wine-cellar, we turned. Then, going parallel with the Strand, but on the Embankment level, we ran round the back of the great hotel, and came to double doors which were open. An arc lamp illuminated the interior and a number of men were at work among the casks, crates and packages stacked about the place. We entered.
We walked up the Strand and hurried west. We turned into that narrow alley, with its iron posts and descending steps, where a well-known wine cellar is located. Then, moving parallel to the Strand but at the Embankment level, we went around the back of the big hotel and arrived at the double doors, which were open. An arc lamp lit up the inside, and several men were working among the casks, crates, and packages piled around. We went inside.
"Hallo!" cried a man in a white overall, "where d'you think you're going?"
"Hey!" shouted a guy in a white jumpsuit, "where do you think you're going?"
Smith grasped him by the arm.
Smith grabbed him by the arm.
"I want to get to the public part of the hotel without being seen from the entrance hall," he said. "Will you please lead the way?"
"I want to get to the public area of the hotel without being seen from the entrance hall," he said. "Can you please show me the way?"
"Here—" began the other, staring.
"Here—" started the other, staring.
"Don't waste time!" snapped my friend, in that tone of authority which he knew so well how to assume. "It's a matter of life and death. Lead the way, I say!"
"Don't waste time!" my friend snapped, using that commanding tone he always knew how to adopt. "It's a matter of life and death. Lead the way, I say!"
"Police, sir?" asked the man civilly.
"Police, sir?" the man asked politely.
"Yes," said Smith; "hurry!"
"Yes," Smith said. "Hurry!"
Off went our guide without further demur. Skirting sculleries, kitchens, laundries and engine-rooms, he led us through those mysterious labyrinths which have no existence for the guest above, but which contain the machinery that renders these modern khans the Aladdin's palaces they are. On a second-floor landing we met a man in a tweed suit, to whom our cicerone presented us.
Off went our guide without any hesitation. Skirting sculleries, kitchens, laundries, and engine rooms, he led us through those mysterious mazes that guests above know nothing about, but which house the systems that make these modern inns feel like Aladdin's palaces. On a second-floor landing, we met a man in a tweed suit, to whom our guide introduced us.
"Glad I met you, sir. Two gentlemen from the police."
"Nice to meet you, sir. Two officers from the police."
The man regarded us haughtily with a suspicious smile.
The man looked at us arrogantly with a skeptical smile.
"Who are you?" he asked. "You're not from Scotland Yard, at any rate!"
"Who are you?" he asked. "You're definitely not from Scotland Yard!"
Smith pulled out a card and thrust it into the speaker's hand.
Smith pulled out a card and handed it to the speaker.
"If you are the hotel detective," he said, "take us without delay to Mr. Graham Guthrie."
"If you're the hotel detective," he said, "take us to Mr. Graham Guthrie right away."
A marked change took place in the other's demeanor on glancing at the card in his hand.
A noticeable change happened in the other person's attitude when they looked at the card in their hand.
"Excuse me, sir," he said deferentially, "but, of course, I didn't know who I was speaking to. We all have instructions to give you every assistance."
"Excuse me, sir," he said respectfully, "but I honestly didn’t know who I was talking to. We all have guidelines to provide you with any help you need."
"Is Mr. Guthrie in his room?"
"Is Mr. Guthrie in his room?"
"He's been in his room for some time, sir. You will want to get there without being seen? This way. We can join the lift on the third floor."
"He's been in his room for a while, sir. You want to get there without being noticed? This way. We can take the elevator on the third floor."
Off we went again, with our new guide. In the lift:
Off we went again with our new guide. In the elevator:
"Have you noticed anything suspicious about the place to-night?" asked Smith.
"Have you noticed anything off about the place tonight?" asked Smith.
"I have!" was the startling reply. "That accounts for your finding me where you did. My usual post is in the lobby. But about eleven o'clock, when the theater people began to come in, I had a hazy sort of impression that someone or something slipped past in the crowd—something that had no business in the hotel."
"I have!" was the surprising response. "That explains why you found me where you did. I usually hang out in the lobby. But around eleven o'clock, when the theater crowd started coming in, I had a vague feeling that someone or something slipped by in the crowd—something that didn't belong in the hotel."
We got out of the lift.
We got out of the elevator.
"I don't quite follow you," said Smith. "If you thought you saw something entering, you must have formed a more or less definite impression regarding it."
"I don't really get what you're saying," said Smith. "If you thought you saw something come in, you must have had a pretty clear idea of what it was."
"That's the funny part of the business," answered the man doggedly. "I didn't! But as I stood at the top of the stairs I could have sworn that there was something crawling up behind a party—two ladies and two gentlemen."
"That's the funny part of the business," the man replied stubbornly. "I didn't! But as I stood at the top of the stairs, I could have sworn there was something crawling up behind a group—two ladies and two guys."
"A dog, for instance?"
"A dog, for example?"
"It didn't strike me as being a dog, sir. Anyway, when the party passed me, there was nothing there. Mind you, whatever it was, it hadn't come in by the front. I have made inquiries everywhere, but without result." He stopped abruptly. "No. 189—Mr. Guthrie's door, sir."
"It didn't seem like a dog to me, sir. Anyway, when the group passed by, there was nothing there. Just so you know, whatever it was, it didn't come in through the front. I've asked around everywhere, but had no luck." He suddenly stopped. "No. 189—Mr. Guthrie's door, sir."
Smith knocked.
Smith knocked.
"Hallo!" came a muffled voice; "what do you want?"
"Hello!" came a muffled voice; "what do you want?"
"Open the door! Don't delay; it is important."
"Open the door! Don’t wait; it’s important."
He turned to the hotel detective.
He turned to the hotel security guard.
"Stay right there where you can watch the stairs and the lift," he instructed; "and note everyone and everything that passes this door. But whatever you see or hear, do nothing without my orders."
"Stay right there where you can see the stairs and the elevator," he said. "Pay attention to everyone and everything that comes by this door. But no matter what you see or hear, don’t do anything without my instructions."
The man moved off, and the door was opened. Smith whispered in my ear:
The man left, and the door was opened. Smith leaned in and whispered in my ear:
"Some creature of Dr. Fu-Manchu is in the hotel!"
"Some creature of Dr. Fu-Manchu is in the hotel!"
Mr. Graham Guthrie, British resident in North Bhutan, was a big, thick-set man—gray-haired and florid, with widely opened eyes of the true fighting blue, a bristling mustache and prominent shaggy brows. Nayland Smith introduced himself tersely, proffering his card and an open letter.
Mr. Graham Guthrie, a British resident in North Bhutan, was a large, stocky man—gray-haired and flushed, with wide-open eyes of the real fighting blue, a bushy mustache, and prominent, shaggy eyebrows. Nayland Smith introduced himself briefly, handing over his card and an open letter.
"Those are my credentials, Mr. Guthrie," he said; "so no doubt you will realize that the business which brings me and my friend, Dr. Petrie, here at such an hour is of the first importance."
"Those are my credentials, Mr. Guthrie," he said; "so I'm sure you understand that the reason my friend, Dr. Petrie, and I are here at this hour is very important."
He switched off the light.
He turned off the light.
"There is no time for ceremony," he explained. "It is now twenty-five minutes past twelve. At half-past an attempt will be made upon your life!"
"There’s no time for ceremony," he said. "It’s now twenty-five minutes past twelve. At half-past, someone will try to kill you!"
"Mr. Smith," said the other, who, arrayed in his pajamas, was seated on the edge of the bed, "you alarm me very greatly. I may mention that I was advised of your presence in England this morning."
"Mr. Smith," said the other, who, dressed in his pajamas, was sitting on the edge of the bed, "you are really alarming me. I should mention that I was informed of your presence in England this morning."
"Do you know anything respecting the person called Fu-Manchu—Dr. Fu-Manchu?"
"Do you know anything about the person named Fu-Manchu—Dr. Fu-Manchu?"
"Only what I was told to-day—that he is the agent of an advanced political group."
"All I was told today is that he is the agent of a progressive political group."
"It is opposed to his interests that you should return to Bhutan. A more gullible agent would be preferable. Therefore, unless you implicitly obey my instructions, you will never leave England!"
"It goes against his interests for you to go back to Bhutan. A more naive agent would be better. So, unless you fully follow my instructions, you will never leave England!"
Graham Guthrie breathed quickly. I was growing more used to the gloom, and I could dimly discern him, his face turned towards Nayland Smith, whilst with his hand he clutched the bed-rail. Such a visit as ours, I think, must have shaken the nerve of any man.
Graham Guthrie was breathing fast. I was getting more accustomed to the dark, and I could vaguely make him out, his face turned towards Nayland Smith, while his hand gripped the bed rail. A visit like ours, I believe, would rattle anyone's nerves.
"But, Mr. Smith," he said, "surely I am safe enough here! The place is full of American visitors at present, and I have had to be content with a room right at the top; so that the only danger I apprehend is that of fire."
"But, Mr. Smith," he said, "I'm sure I'm safe here! The place is full of American visitors right now, and I had to settle for a room all the way at the top; so the only danger I'm worried about is fire."
"There is another danger," replied Smith. "The fact that you are at the top of the building enhances that danger. Do you recall anything of the mysterious epidemic which broke out in Rangoon in 1908—the deaths due to the Call of Siva?"
"There’s another danger," Smith replied. "Being at the top of the building makes that danger even greater. Do you remember the mysterious epidemic that broke out in Rangoon in 1908—the deaths caused by the Call of Siva?"
"I read of it in the Indian papers," said Guthrie uneasily. "Suicides, were they not?"
"I read about it in the Indian papers," Guthrie said nervously. "Suicides, right?"
"No!" snapped Smith. "Murders!"
"No!" snapped Smith. "Murder!"
There was a brief silence.
There was a quick pause.
"From what I recall of the cases," said Guthrie, "that seems impossible. In several instances the victims threw themselves from the windows of locked rooms—and the windows were quite inaccessible."
"From what I remember of the cases," said Guthrie, "that seems impossible. In several instances, the victims jumped out of the windows of locked rooms—and the windows were really hard to get to."
"Exactly," replied Smith; and in the dim light his revolver gleamed dully, as he placed it on the small table beside the bed. "Except that your door is unlocked, the conditions to-night are identical. Silence, please, I hear a clock striking."
"Exactly," replied Smith; and in the faint light, his revolver shone dully as he set it on the small table next to the bed. "Except that your door is unlocked, the conditions tonight are the same. Silence, please, I hear a clock striking."
It was Big Ben. It struck the half-hour, leaving the stillness complete. In that room, high above the activity which yet prevailed below, high above the supping crowds in the hotel, high above the starving crowds on the Embankment, a curious chill of isolation swept about me. Again I realized how, in the very heart of the great metropolis, a man may be as far from aid as in the heart of a desert. I was glad that I was not alone in that room—marked with the death-mark of Fu-Manchu; and I am certain that Graham Guthrie welcomed his unexpected company.
It was Big Ben. It chimed the half-hour, leaving everything perfectly quiet. In that room, far above the hustle and bustle below, far above the dining crowds in the hotel, far above the desperate crowds on the Embankment, a strange sense of isolation washed over me. Once again, I realized how, in the very center of the bustling city, a person can feel just as distant from help as if they were in the middle of a desert. I was relieved that I wasn’t alone in that room—marked with Fu-Manchu’s death sign; and I’m sure that Graham Guthrie appreciated having the unexpected company.
I may have mentioned the fact before, but on this occasion it became so peculiarly evident to me that I am constrained to record it here—I refer to the sense of impending danger which invariably preceded a visit from Fu-Manchu. Even had I not known that an attempt was to be made that night, I should have realized it, as, strung to high tension, I waited in the darkness. Some invisible herald went ahead of the dreadful Chinaman, proclaiming his coming to every nerve in one's body. It was like a breath of astral incense, announcing the presence of the priests of death.
I might have mentioned this before, but it became so clear to me this time that I have to write it down—I’m talking about the feeling of looming danger that always showed up before a visit from Fu-Manchu. Even if I hadn’t known that something was going to happen that night, I would have sensed it, as I sat in the darkness, tense and on edge. It felt like some invisible herald was announcing the arrival of the terrifying Chinaman, sending a message to every nerve in my body. It was like a whiff of otherworldly incense, signaling the presence of the priests of death.
A wail, low but singularly penetrating, falling in minor cadences to a new silence, came from somewhere close at hand.
A low, haunting wail, distinct and cutting, gradually faded into silence, came from somewhere nearby.
"My God!" hissed Guthrie, "what was that?"
"My God!" hissed Guthrie. "What was that?"
"The Call of Siva," whispered Smith.
"The Call of Siva," Smith whispered.
"Don't stir, for your life!"
"Don't move, for your life!"
Guthrie was breathing hard.
Guthrie was panting.
I knew that we were three; that the hotel detective was within hail; that there was a telephone in the room; that the traffic of the Embankment moved almost beneath us; but I knew, and am not ashamed to confess, that King Fear had icy fingers about my heart. It was awful—that tense waiting—for—what?
I knew that there were three of us; that the hotel detective was close by; that there was a phone in the room; that the traffic on the Embankment was moving almost right below us; but I knew, and I'm not ashamed to admit, that King Fear had icy fingers wrapped around my heart. It was terrible—that tense waiting—for—what?
Three taps sounded—very distinctly upon the window.
Three distinct taps sounded on the window.
Graham Guthrie started so as to shake the bed.
Graham Guthrie began to shake the bed.
"It's supernatural!" he muttered—all that was Celtic in his blood recoiling from the omen. "Nothing human can reach that window!" "S-sh!" from Smith. "Don't stir."
"It's supernatural!" he whispered—everything Celtic in him recoiling from the omen. "Nothing human can reach that window!" "S-sh!" from Smith. "Don't move."
The tapping was repeated.
The tapping continued.
Smith softly crossed the room. My heart was beating painfully. He threw open the window. Further inaction was impossible. I joined him; and we looked out into the empty air.
Smith quietly crossed the room. My heart was pounding painfully. He threw open the window. There was no way to hesitate any longer. I joined him, and we stared out into the open air.
"Don't come too near, Petrie!" he warned over his shoulder.
"Don't get too close, Petrie!" he warned over his shoulder.
One on either side of the open window, we stood and looked down at the moving Embankment lights, at the glitter of the Thames, at the silhouetted buildings on the farther bank, with the Shot Tower starting above them all.
One on each side of the open window, we stood and looked down at the moving lights along the Embankment, at the sparkle of the Thames, at the silhouetted buildings on the opposite bank, with the Shot Tower rising above them all.
Three taps sounded on the panes above us.
Three taps echoed on the windows above us.
In all my dealings with Dr. Fu-Manchu I had had to face nothing so uncanny as this. What Burmese ghoul had he loosed? Was it outside, in the air? Was it actually in the room?
In all my interactions with Dr. Fu-Manchu, I had never encountered anything as eerie as this. What Burmese ghost had he unleashed? Was it out there, in the air? Was it actually in the room?
"Don't let me go, Petrie!" whispered Smith suddenly. "Get a tight hold on me!"
"Don't let me go, Petrie!" Smith suddenly whispered. "Hold on to me tight!"
That was the last straw; for I thought that some dreadful fascination was impelling my friend to hurl himself out! Wildly I threw my arms about him, and Guthrie leaped forward to help.
That was the last straw; I thought some terrible fascination was making my friend throw himself out! I frantically threw my arms around him, and Guthrie jumped in to help.
Smith leaned from the window and looked up.
Smith leaned out of the window and looked up.
One choking cry he gave—smothered, inarticulate—and I found him slipping from my grip—being drawn out of the window—drawn to his death!
One desperate cry he let out—muffled, unintelligible—and I felt him slipping from my hold—being pulled out of the window—pulled to his death!
"Hold him, Guthrie!" I gasped hoarsely. "My God, he's going! Hold him!"
"Hold him, Guthrie!" I gasped hoarsely. "My God, he's leaving! Hold him!"
My friend writhed in our grasp, and I saw him stretch his arm upward. The crack of his revolver came, and he collapsed on to the floor, carrying me with him.
My friend thrashed in our hold, and I watched him raise his arm. The bang of his gun went off, and he fell to the floor, dragging me down with him.
But as I fell I heard a scream above. Smith's revolver went hurtling through the air, and, hard upon it, went a black shape—flashing past the open window into the gulf of the night.
But as I fell, I heard a scream above. Smith's revolver flew through the air, and right behind it, a dark figure raced past the open window into the darkness of the night.
"The light! The light!" I cried.
"The light! The light!" I shouted.
Guthrie ran and turned on the light. Nayland Smith, his eyes starting from his head, his face swollen, lay plucking at a silken cord which showed tight about his throat.
Guthrie ran and switched on the light. Nayland Smith, his eyes bulging, his face swollen, was tugging at a silk cord that was pulled tight around his neck.
"It was a Thug!" screamed Guthrie. "Get the rope off! He's choking!"
"It’s a thug!" screamed Guthrie. "Get the rope off! He’s choking!"
My hands a-twitch, I seized the strangling-cord.
My hands were twitching as I grabbed the strangling cord.
"A knife! Quick!" I cried. "I have lost mine!"
"A knife! Quick!" I shouted. "I've lost mine!"
Guthrie ran to the dressing-table and passed me an open penknife. I somehow forced the blade between the rope and Smith's swollen neck, and severed the deadly silken thing.
Guthrie ran to the dresser and handed me an opened penknife. I somehow managed to slip the blade between the rope and Smith's swollen neck, and cut the deadly silk thing.
Smith made a choking noise, and fell back, swooning in my arms.
Smith made a choking sound and collapsed, fainting in my arms.
When, later, we stood looking down upon the mutilated thing which had been brought in from where it fell, Smith showed me a mark on the brow—close beside the wound where his bullet had entered.
When we later stood looking down at the mangled thing that had been brought in from where it fell, Smith pointed out a mark on the forehead—right next to the wound where his bullet had entered.
"The mark of Kali," he said. "The man was a phansigar—a religious strangler. Since Fu-Manchu has dacoits in his service I might have expected that he would have Thugs. A group of these fiends would seem to have fled into Burma; so that the mysterious epidemic in Rangoon was really an outbreak of thuggee—on slightly improved lines! I had suspected something of the kind but, naturally, I had not looked for Thugs near Rangoon. My unexpected resistance led the strangler to bungle the rope. You have seen how it was fastened about my throat? That was unscientific. The true method, as practiced by the group operating in Burma, was to throw the line about the victim's neck and jerk him from the window. A man leaning from an open window is very nicely poised: it requires only a slight jerk to pitch him forward. No loop was used, but a running line, which, as the victim fell, remained in the hand of the murderer. No clew! Therefore we see at once what commended the system to Fu-Manchu."
"The mark of Kali," he said. "The guy was a phansigar—a religious strangler. Since Fu-Manchu has bandits working for him, I should have figured he would have Thugs too. A group of these criminals seems to have escaped to Burma; so the mysterious outbreak in Rangoon was actually an episode of thuggee—just with a few upgrades! I had a hunch something like this was happening, but of course, I didn’t expect to find Thugs near Rangoon. My unexpected resistance made the strangler mess up the rope. You saw how it was wrapped around my neck? That was poorly done. The proper method, used by the group operating in Burma, was to throw the line around the victim's neck and pull him from the window. A guy leaning out of an open window is really well positioned: it only takes a little tug to tip him forward. They didn’t use a loop, but a running line, which, as the victim fell, stayed in the hands of the killer. No clue! So we can see right away why Fu-Manchu liked this method."
Graham Guthrie, very pale, stood looking down at the dead strangler.
Graham Guthrie, very pale, stood looking down at the dead strangler.
"I owe you my life, Mr. Smith," he said. "If you had come five minutes later—"
"I owe you my life, Mr. Smith," he said. "If you had come five minutes later—"
He grasped Smith's hand.
He shook Smith's hand.
"You see," Guthrie continued, "no one thought of looking for a Thug in Burma! And no one thought of the ROOF! These fellows are as active as monkeys, and where an ordinary man would infallibly break his neck, they are entirely at home. I might have chosen my room especially for the business!"
"You see," Guthrie continued, "nobody thought to look for a Thug in Burma! And no one considered the ROOF! These guys are as agile as monkeys, and where a regular person would definitely break their neck, they're completely at ease. I might as well have picked my room specifically for this!"
"He slipped in late this evening," said Smith. "The hotel detective saw him, but these stranglers are as elusive as shadows, otherwise, despite their having changed the scene of their operations, not one could have survived."
"He arrived late this evening," said Smith. "The hotel detective noticed him, but these criminals are as hard to catch as shadows. If they hadn't changed where they operate, not a single one would have made it out."
"Didn't you mention a case of this kind on the Irrawaddy?" I asked.
"Didn't you talk about a case like this on the Irrawaddy?" I asked.
"Yes," was the reply; "and I know of what you are thinking. The steamers of the Irrawaddy flotilla have a corrugated-iron roof over the top deck. The Thug must have been lying up there as the Colassie passed on the deck below."
"Yes," was the reply; "and I know what you're thinking. The steamers of the Irrawaddy flotilla have a corrugated iron roof over the upper deck. The Thug must have been lying up there while the Colassie passed on the deck below."
"But, Smith, what is the motive of the Call?" I continued.
"But, Smith, what’s the reason behind the Call?" I continued.
"Partly religious," he explained, "and partly to wake the victims! You are perhaps going to ask me how Dr. Fu-Manchu has obtained power over such people as phansigars? I can only reply that Dr. Fu-Manchu has secret knowledge of which, so far, we know absolutely nothing; but, despite all, at last I begin to score."
"Partly for religious reasons," he explained, "and partly to wake up the victims! You might ask me how Dr. Fu-Manchu has gained control over people like phansigars? I can only say that Dr. Fu-Manchu has secret knowledge that we know nothing about so far; but, despite everything, I’m finally starting to get ahead."
"You do," I agreed; "but your victory took you near to death."
"You do," I agreed; "but your win almost cost you your life."
"I owe my life to you, Petrie," he said. "Once to your strength of arm, and once to—"
"I owe my life to you, Petrie," he said. "Once to your strength, and once to—"
"Don't speak of her, Smith," I interrupted. "Dr. Fu-Manchu may have discovered the part she played! In which event—"
"Don't talk about her, Smith," I cut in. "Dr. Fu-Manchu might have figured out her role! If that's the case—"
"God help her!"
"Someone help her!"
CHAPTER XVI
UPON the following day we were afoot again, and shortly at handgrips with the enemy. In retrospect, that restless time offers a chaotic prospect, with no peaceful spot amid its turmoils.
UPON the following day we were on our feet again, and soon in close combat with the enemy. Looking back, that restless time presents a chaotic scene, with no peaceful place amid its turmoil.
All that was reposeful in nature seemed to have become an irony and a mockery to us—who knew how an evil demigod had his sacrificial altars amid our sweetest groves. This idea ruled strongly in my mind upon that soft autumnal day.
All that was peaceful in nature felt like an irony and a mockery to us—who knew how an evil demigod had his sacrificial altars among our sweetest groves. This thought was heavy in my mind on that gentle autumn day.
"The net is closing in," said Nayland Smith.
"The net is closing in," Nayland Smith said.
"Let us hope upon a big catch," I replied, with a laugh.
"Let’s hope for a big catch," I said, laughing.
Beyond where the Thames tided slumberously seaward showed the roofs of Royal Windsor, the castle towers showing through the autumn haze. The peace of beautiful Thames-side was about us.
Beyond where the Thames flowed slowly toward the sea, the roofs of Royal Windsor appeared, with the castle towers visible through the autumn mist. The tranquility of this beautiful riverside setting surrounded us.
This was one of the few tangible clews upon which thus far we had chanced; but at last it seemed indeed that we were narrowing the resources of that enemy of the white race who was writing his name over England in characters of blood. To capture Dr. Fu-Manchu we did not hope; but at least there was every promise of destroying one of the enemy's strongholds.
This was one of the few solid clues we had come across so far; but it finally seemed that we were closing in on the resources of that enemy of the white race who was marking his presence in England with blood. While we didn't expect to capture Dr. Fu-Manchu, there was definitely a chance to take down one of the enemy's strongholds.
We had circled upon the map a tract of country cut by the Thames, with Windsor for its center. Within that circle was the house from which miraculously we had escaped—a house used by the most highly organized group in the history of criminology. So much we knew. Even if we found the house, and this was likely enough, to find it vacated by Fu-Manchu and his mysterious servants we were prepared. But it would be a base destroyed.
We had marked a section of the map that was crossed by the Thames, with Windsor at its center. Inside that circle was the house we had miraculously escaped from—a house used by the most well-organized group in the history of criminal investigation. That much we knew. Even if we located the house, which seemed quite possible, we were ready to find it empty of Fu-Manchu and his enigmatic servants. But it would be a base destroyed.
We were working upon a methodical plan, and although our cooperators were invisible, these numbered no fewer than twelve—all of them experienced men. Thus far we had drawn blank, but the place for which Smith and I were making now came clearly into view: an old mansion situated in extensive walled grounds. Leaving the river behind us, we turned sharply to the right along a lane flanked by a high wall. On an open patch of ground, as we passed, I noted a gypsy caravan. An old woman was seated on the steps, her wrinkled face bent, her chin resting in the palm of her hand.
We were following a detailed plan, and even though our collaborators were unseen, there were at least twelve of them—all seasoned professionals. So far, we hadn’t had any luck, but the location that Smith and I were heading toward was becoming clear: an old mansion set within large, walled grounds. Leaving the river behind us, we turned sharply to the right down a lane bordered by a tall wall. As we passed an open area, I noticed a gypsy caravan. An elderly woman was sitting on the steps, her wrinkled face lowered, her chin resting in the palm of her hand.
I scarcely glanced at her, but pressed on, nor did I notice that my friend no longer was beside me. I was all anxiety to come to some point from whence I might obtain a view of the house; all anxiety to know if this was the abode of our mysterious enemy—the place where he worked amid his weird company, where he bred his deadly scorpions and his bacilli, reared his poisonous fungi, from whence he dispatched his murder ministers. Above all, perhaps, I wondered if this would prove to be the hiding-place of the beautiful slave girl who was such a potent factor in the Doctor's plans, but a two-edged sword which yet we hoped to turn upon Fu-Manchu. Even in the hands of a master, a woman's beauty is a dangerous weapon.
I barely looked at her and kept moving forward, not even noticing that my friend had fallen behind. I was filled with anxiety to reach a point where I could see the house; I was desperate to find out if this was the home of our mysterious enemy—the place where he operated with his strange associates, where he raised his deadly scorpions and germs, cultivated his poisonous fungi, and sent out his agents of death. Above all, I wondered if this would turn out to be the hiding place of the beautiful slave girl who was such a key part of the Doctor's plans, but also a double-edged sword that we hoped to use against Fu-Manchu. Even in the hands of a master, a woman’s beauty is a dangerous weapon.
A cry rang out behind me. I turned quickly. And a singular sight met my gaze.
A shout came from behind me. I turned around quickly. And an unusual sight caught my eye.
Nayland Smith was engaged in a furious struggle with the old gypsy woman! His long arms clasped about her, he was roughly dragging her out into the roadway, she fighting like a wild thing—silently, fiercely.
Nayland Smith was locked in a fierce struggle with the old gypsy woman! His long arms wrapped around her as he roughly pulled her into the road, and she fought back like a wild animal—silently, fiercely.
Smith often surprised me, but at that sight, frankly, I thought that he was become bereft of reason. I ran back; and I had almost reached the scene of this incredible contest, and Smith now was evidently hard put to it to hold his own when a man, swarthy, with big rings in his ears, leaped from the caravan.
Smith often surprised me, but honestly, when I saw that, I thought he had completely lost his mind. I ran back; I was almost at the scene of this unbelievable fight, and Smith was clearly struggling to keep up when a dark-skinned man with big earrings jumped out of the caravan.
One quick glance he threw in our direction, and made off towards the river.
One quick glance he threw our way, and then he took off towards the river.
Smith twisted round upon me, never releasing his hold of the woman.
Smith turned to face me, still holding onto the woman.
"After him, Petrie!" he cried. "After him. Don't let him escape. It's a dacoit!"
"After him, Petrie!" he shouted. "After him. Don't let him get away. It's a bandit!"
My brain in a confused whirl; my mind yet disposed to a belief that my friend had lost his senses, the word "dacoit" was sufficient.
My mind was in a confusing swirl; I was still inclined to believe that my friend had lost his senses, and the word "dacoit" was enough.
I started down the road after the fleetly running man. Never once did he glance behind him, so that he evidently had occasion to fear pursuit. The dusty road rang beneath my flying footsteps. That sense of fantasy, which claimed me often enough in those days of our struggle with the titanic genius whose victory meant the victory of the yellow races over the white, now had me fast in its grip again. I was an actor in one of those dream-scenes of the grim Fu-Manchu drama.
I started down the road after the fast-running man. He never looked back, which clearly meant he had reason to fear that someone was chasing him. The dusty road echoed beneath my quick footsteps. That feeling of fantasy, which often took hold of me during our fight against the formidable genius whose triumph signified the success of the yellow races over the white, had me firmly in its grasp once more. I was playing a role in one of those surreal scenes of the intense Fu-Manchu drama.
Out over the grass and down to the river's brink ran the gypsy who was no gypsy, but one of that far more sinister brotherhood, the dacoits. I was close upon his heels. But I was not prepared for him to leap in among the rushes at the margin of the stream; and seeing him do this I pulled up quickly. Straight into the water he plunged; and I saw that he held some object in his hand. He waded out; he dived; and as I gained the bank and looked to right and left he had vanished completely. Only ever-widening rings showed where he had been. I had him.
Out over the grass and down to the river's edge ran the gypsy who wasn't really a gypsy, but part of that much more dangerous group, the dacoits. I was right behind him. But I wasn't ready for him to jump into the reeds at the edge of the stream, so I stopped suddenly. He plunged straight into the water, and I noticed he was holding something in his hand. He waded out; he dove under; and by the time I reached the bank and looked around, he had completely disappeared. Only the ever-widening ripples showed where he had been. I had him.
For directly he rose to the surface he would be visible from either bank, and with the police whistle which I carried I could, if necessary, summon one of the men in hiding across the stream. I waited. A wild-fowl floated serenely past, untroubled by this strange invasion of his precincts. A full minute I waited. From the lane behind me came Smith's voice:
For as soon as he surfaced, he would be visible from either side, and with the police whistle I had, I could call one of the guys hiding across the stream if needed. I waited. A duck floated calmly by, unaffected by this unusual intrusion. I waited for a full minute. From the lane behind me, I heard Smith's voice:
"Don't let him escape, Petrie!"
"Don't let him get away, Petrie!"
Never lifting my eyes from the water, I waved my hand reassuringly. But still the dacoit did not rise. I searched the surface in all directions as far as my eyes could reach; but no swimmer showed above it. Then it was that I concluded he had dived too deeply, become entangled in the weeds and was drowned. With a final glance to right and left and some feeling of awe at this sudden tragedy—this grim going out of a life at glorious noonday—I turned away. Smith had the woman securely; but I had not taken five steps towards him when a faint splash behind warned me. Instinctively I ducked. From whence that saving instinct arose I cannot surmise, but to it I owed my life. For as I rapidly lowered my head, something hummed past me, something that flew out over the grass bank, and fell with a jangle upon the dusty roadside. A knife!
Never taking my eyes off the water, I waved my hand to reassure everyone. But the dacoit still didn’t surface. I scanned the water in all directions as far as I could see, but there was no sign of a swimmer. That’s when I figured he must have dived too deep, gotten caught in the weeds, and drowned. With one last look to my right and left, feeling a sense of awe at this sudden tragedy—this grim end to a life in broad daylight—I turned away. Smith had the woman secured, but I hadn’t taken five steps towards him when a faint splash behind me alerted me. Instinctively, I ducked. I don’t know where that instinct came from, but it saved my life. As I quickly lowered my head, something whizzed past me, something that flew out over the grassy bank and landed with a clang on the dusty roadside. A knife!
I turned and bounded back to the river's brink. I heard a faint cry behind me, which could only have come from the gypsy woman. Nothing disturbed the calm surface of the water. The reach was lonely of rowers. Out by the farther bank a girl was poling a punt along, and her white-clad figure was the only living thing that moved upon the river within the range of the most expert knife-thrower.
I turned and quickly dashed back to the edge of the river. I heard a faint cry behind me, which must have come from the gypsy woman. Nothing broke the calm surface of the water. The stretch was devoid of rowers. On the far bank, a girl was pushing a small boat along with a pole, and her figure in white was the only living thing moving on the river within the range of the best knife-thrower.
To say that I was nonplused is to say less than the truth; I was amazed. That it was the dacoit who had shown me this murderous attention I could not doubt. But where in Heaven's name WAS he? He could not humanly have remained below water for so long; yet he certainly was not above, was not upon the surface, concealed amongst the reeds, nor hidden upon the bank.
To say I was confused is an understatement; I was shocked. There was no doubt it was the dacoit who had directed this deadly focus at me. But where on earth was he? There was no way he could have stayed underwater for that long; yet he wasn't above, wasn't on the surface, hidden among the reeds, or concealed on the bank.
There, in the bright sunshine, a consciousness of the eerie possessed me. It was with an uncomfortable feeling that my phantom foe might be aiming a second knife at my back that I turned away and hastened towards Smith. My fearful expectations were not realized, and I picked up the little weapon which had so narrowly missed me, and with it in my hand rejoined my friend.
There, in the bright sunlight, I felt an unsettling awareness wash over me. With an uneasy sense that my ghostly enemy might be throwing another knife at my back, I turned and quickly moved toward Smith. Fortunately, my fears didn't come true, and I picked up the small weapon that had just barely missed me, and with it in my hand, I joined my friend again.
He was standing with one arm closely clasped about the apparently exhausted woman, and her dark eyes were fixed upon him with an extraordinary expression.
He was standing with one arm wrapped tightly around the seemingly exhausted woman, and her dark eyes were locked onto him with an intense expression.
"What does it mean, Smith?" I began.
"What does it mean, Smith?" I asked.
But he interrupted me.
But he cut me off.
"Where is the dacoit?" he demanded rapidly.
"Where's the bandit?" he asked quickly.
"Since he seemingly possesses the attributes of a fish," I replied, "I cannot pretend to say."
"Since he seems to have the qualities of a fish," I replied, "I can't honestly say."
The gypsy woman lifted her eyes to mine and laughed. Her laughter was musical, not that of such an old hag as Smith held captive; it was familiar, too.
The gypsy woman looked into my eyes and laughed. Her laughter was melodic, not like that of the old hag Smith had locked up; it felt familiar, too.
I started and looked closely into the wizened face.
I started and looked closely at the wrinkled face.
"He's tricked you," said Smith, an angry note in his voice. "What is that you have in your hand?"
"He's fooled you," Smith said, anger in his voice. "What do you have in your hand?"
I showed him the knife, and told him how it had come into my possession.
I showed him the knife and explained how I got it.
"I know," he rapped. "I saw it. He was in the water not three yards from where you stood. You must have seen him. Was there nothing visible?"
"I know," he said sharply. "I saw it. He was in the water only three yards from where you were standing. You must have seen him. Was there nothing there?"
"Nothing."
"Nothing."
The woman laughed again, and again I wondered.
The woman laughed again, and I found myself wondering once more.
"A wild-fowl," I added; "nothing else."
"A bird," I added; "nothing else."
"A wild-fowl," snapped Smith. "If you will consult your recollections of the habits of wild-fowl you will see that this particular specimen was a RARA AVIS. It's an old trick, Petrie, but a good one, for it is used in decoying. A dacoit's head was concealed in that wild-fowl! It's useless. He has certainly made good his escape by now."
"A wild bird," snapped Smith. "If you think back to what you know about wild birds, you’ll realize this one is a RARA AVIS. It’s an old trick, Petrie, but a clever one, since it’s used for luring. A dacoit’s head was hidden in that wild bird! It’s pointless. He’s definitely made his escape by now."
"Smith," I said, somewhat crestfallen, "why are you detaining this gypsy woman?"
"Smith," I said, a bit disappointed, "why are you holding this gypsy woman?"
"Gypsy woman!" he laughed, hugging her tightly as she made an impatient movement. "Use your eyes, old man."
"Gypsy woman!" he laughed, holding her close as she shifted impatiently. "Use your eyes, old man."
He jerked the frowsy wig from her head, and beneath was a cloud of disordered hair that shimmered in the sunlight.
He yanked the messy wig off her head, and underneath was a tangle of disheveled hair that sparkled in the sunlight.
"A wet sponge will do the rest," he said.
“A wet sponge will take care of the rest,” he said.
Into my eyes, widely opened in wonder, looked the dark eyes of the captive; and beneath the disguise I picked out the charming features of the slave girl. There were tears on the whitened lashes, and she was submissive now.
Into my eyes, wide open in wonder, looked the dark eyes of the captive; and beneath the disguise, I recognized the charming features of the slave girl. There were tears on her pale lashes, and she was submissive now.
"This time," said my friend hardly, "we have fairly captured her—and we will hold her."
"This time," my friend said firmly, "we've really captured her—and we're going to keep her."
From somewhere up-stream came a faint call.
From somewhere upstream came a distant call.
"The dacoit!"
"The bandit!"
Nayland Smith's lean body straightened; he stood alert, strung up.
Nayland Smith's lean body straightened; he stood alert, tense.
Another call answered, and a third responded. Then followed the flatly shrill note of a police whistle, and I noted a column of black vapor rising beyond the wall, mounting straight to heaven as the smoke of a welcome offering.
Another call was answered, and a third replied. Then came the harsh sound of a police whistle, and I saw a column of black smoke rising beyond the wall, going straight up to the sky like the smoke from a welcoming offering.
The surrounded mansion was in flames!
The mansion was surrounded by flames!
"Curse it!" rapped Smith. "So this time we were right. But, of course, he has had ample opportunity to remove his effects. I knew that. The man's daring is incredible. He has given himself till the very last moment—and we blundered upon two of the outposts."
"Curse it!" Smith exclaimed. "So this time we were right. But, of course, he’s had plenty of time to get his stuff out. I knew that. The guy's audacity is unbelievable. He’s pushed it to the very last minute—and we stumbled upon two of the outposts."
"I lost one."
"I lost one."
"No matter. We have the other. I expect no further arrests, and the house will have been so well fired by the Doctor's servants that nothing can save it. I fear its ashes will afford us no clew, Petrie; but we have secured a lever which should serve to disturb Fu-Manchu's world."
"No worries. We’ve got the other one. I don’t expect any more arrests, and the house will have been so thoroughly burned by the Doctor’s staff that nothing can save it. I’m afraid its ashes won’t give us any clues, Petrie; but we’ve got a tool that should help us shake up Fu-Manchu’s world."
He glanced at the queer figure which hung submissively in his arms. She looked up proudly.
He looked at the strange figure that hung passively in his arms. She looked up with pride.
"You need not hold me so tight," she said, in her soft voice. "I will come with you."
"You don’t have to hold me so tightly," she said in her gentle voice. "I’ll come with you."
That I moved amid singular happenings, you, who have borne with me thus far, have learned, and that I witnessed many curious scenes; but of the many such scenes in that race-drama wherein Nayland Smith and Dr. Fu-Manchu played the leading parts, I remember none more bizarre than the one at my rooms that afternoon.
You, who have been with me up to this point, already know that I've experienced some unique events and seen many strange scenes. However, of all the scenes in that intense race-drama starring Nayland Smith and Dr. Fu-Manchu, none struck me as more bizarre than the one that took place in my apartment that afternoon.
Without delay, and without taking the Scotland Yard men into our confidence, we had hurried our prisoner back to London, for my friend's authority was supreme. A strange trio we were, and one which excited no little comment; but the journey came to an end at last. Now we were in my unpretentious sitting-room—the room wherein Smith first had unfolded to me the story of Dr. Fu-Manchu and of the great secret society which sought to upset the balance of the world—to place Europe and America beneath the scepter of Cathay.
Without wasting any time, and without sharing with the Scotland Yard officers, we quickly took our prisoner back to London, since my friend had complete authority. We made quite an odd trio, and we attracted a bit of attention; but eventually, the journey came to an end. Now we were in my modest sitting room—the place where Smith first told me about Dr. Fu-Manchu and the powerful secret society that aimed to disrupt the world's balance—to place Europe and America under the control of China.
I sat with my elbows upon the writing-table, my chin in my hands; Smith restlessly paced the floor, relighting his blackened briar a dozen times in as many minutes. In the big arm-chair the pseudogypsy was curled up. A brief toilet had converted the wizened old woman's face into that of a fascinatingly pretty girl. Wildly picturesque she looked in her ragged Romany garb. She held a cigarette in her fingers and watched us through lowered lashes.
I sat with my elbows on the writing table, my chin in my hands; Smith paced the floor restlessly, relighting his blackened briar a dozen times in just as many minutes. In the big armchair, the faux gypsy was curled up. A quick touch-up had transformed the wizened old woman's face into that of a intriguingly pretty girl. She looked wildly picturesque in her ragged Romany outfit. She held a cigarette between her fingers and watched us through lowered lashes.
Seemingly, with true Oriental fatalism, she was quite reconciled to her fate, and ever and anon she would bestow upon me a glance from her beautiful eyes which few men, I say with confidence, could have sustained unmoved. Though I could not be blind to the emotions of that passionate Eastern soul, yet I strove not to think of them. Accomplice of an arch-murderer she might be; but she was dangerously lovely.
It seemed that, with true Eastern fatalism, she had fully accepted her fate, and every now and then, she would give me a look from her beautiful eyes that few men, I can confidently say, could have endured without being affected. Although I couldn’t ignore the feelings of that passionate soul from the East, I tried not to dwell on them. She might be the accomplice of a master criminal, but she was dangerously attractive.
"That man who was with you," said Smith, suddenly turning upon her, "was in Burma up till quite recently. He murdered a fisherman thirty miles above Prome only a month before I left. The D.S.P. had placed a thousand rupees on his head. Am I right?"
"That guy who was with you," Smith said, suddenly facing her, "was in Burma not too long ago. He killed a fisherman thirty miles above Prome just a month before I left. The D.S.P. put a thousand rupees on his head. Am I right?"
The girl shrugged her shoulders.
The girl shrugged.
"Suppose—What then?" she asked.
"Suppose—What now?" she asked.
"Suppose I handed you over to the police?" suggested Smith. But he spoke without conviction, for in the recent past we both had owed our lives to this girl.
"How about I turn you over to the police?" suggested Smith. But he said it without belief because, not long ago, we had both owed our lives to this girl.
"As you please," she replied. "The police would learn nothing."
"As you wish," she said. "The police wouldn't find out anything."
"You do not belong to the Far East," my friend said abruptly. "You may have Eastern blood in your veins, but you are no kin of Fu-Manchu."
"You don't belong to the Far East," my friend said suddenly. "You might have Eastern blood in your veins, but you're no relative of Fu-Manchu."
"That is true," she admitted, and knocked the ash from her cigarette.
"That's true," she admitted, flicking the ash from her cigarette.
"Will you tell me where to find Fu-Manchu?"
"Can you tell me where to find Fu-Manchu?"
She shrugged her shoulders again, glancing eloquently in my direction.
She shrugged her shoulders again, glancing meaningfully in my direction.
Smith walked to the door.
Smith walked to the door.
"I must make out my report, Petrie," he said. "Look after the prisoner."
"I need to finish my report, Petrie," he said. "Take care of the prisoner."
And as the door closed softly behind him I knew what was expected of me; but, honestly, I shirked my responsibility. What attitude should I adopt? How should I go about my delicate task? In a quandary, I stood watching the girl whom singular circumstances saw captive in my rooms.
And as the door closed quietly behind him, I knew what was expected of me; but honestly, I avoided my responsibility. What attitude should I take? How should I handle my sensitive task? In a dilemma, I stood there watching the girl who, due to unusual circumstances, was trapped in my room.
"You do not think we would harm you?" I began awkwardly. "No harm shall come to you. Why will you not trust us?"
"You really don’t think we would hurt you?" I started uncomfortably. "We won’t do anything to you. Why can’t you trust us?"
She raised her brilliant eyes.
She raised her bright eyes.
"Of what avail has your protection been to some of those others," she said; "those others whom HE has sought for?"
"What's the point of your protection for some of those others," she said, "those others that HE has looked for?"
Alas! it had been of none, and I knew it well. I thought I grasped the drift of her words.
Alas! It had been pointless, and I knew it clearly. I thought I understood the meaning of her words.
"You mean that if you speak, Fu-Manchu will find a way of killing you?"
"You mean that if you talk, Fu-Manchu will figure out how to kill you?"
"Of killing ME!" she flashed scornfully. "Do I seem one to fear for myself?"
"Of killing me!" she said with disdain. "Do I look like someone who fears for herself?"
"Then what do you fear?" I asked, in surprise.
"Then what are you afraid of?" I asked, surprised.
She looked at me oddly.
She looked at me strangely.
"When I was seized and sold for a slave," she answered slowly, "my sister was taken, too, and my brother—a child." She spoke the word with a tender intonation, and her slight accent rendered it the more soft. "My sister died in the desert. My brother lived. Better, far better, that he had died, too."
"When I was captured and sold into slavery," she replied slowly, "my sister was taken as well, and my brother—a child." She said the word with a gentle tone, and her slight accent made it sound even softer. "My sister died in the desert. My brother survived. It would have been much better if he had died too."
Her words impressed me intensely.
Her words really impressed me.
"Of what are you speaking?" I questioned. "You speak of slave-raids, of the desert. Where did these things take place? Of what country are you?"
"What's that you’re talking about?" I asked. "You mention slave raids and the desert. Where did all this happen? What country are you from?"
"Does it matter?" she questioned in turn. "Of what country am I? A slave has no country, no name."
"Does it really matter?" she asked in response. "What country do I belong to? A slave has no country, no name."
"No name!" I cried.
"No name!" I shouted.
"You may call me Karamaneh," she said. "As Karamaneh I was sold to Dr. Fu-Manchu, and my brother also he purchased. We were cheap at the price he paid." She laughed shortly, wildly.
"You can call me Karamaneh," she said. "As Karamaneh, I was sold to Dr. Fu-Manchu, and he bought my brother too. We were cheap at the price he paid." She laughed briefly, almost crazily.
"But he has spent a lot of money to educate me. My brother is all that is left to me in the world to love, and he is in the power of Dr. Fu-Manchu. You understand? It is upon him the blow will fall. You ask me to fight against Fu-Manchu. You talk of protection. Did your protection save Sir Crichton Davey?"
"But he has spent a lot of money to educate me. My brother is all that I have left in this world to love, and he is in the hands of Dr. Fu-Manchu. Do you understand? The blow will fall on him. You ask me to fight against Fu-Manchu. You talk about protection. Did your protection save Sir Crichton Davey?"
I shook my head sadly.
I shook my head sadly.
"You understand now why I cannot disobey my master's orders—why, if I would, I dare not betray him."
"You see now why I can't go against my master's orders—why, even if I wanted to, I wouldn't risk betraying him."
I walked to the window and looked out. How could I answer her arguments? What could I say? I heard the rustle of her ragged skirts, and she who called herself Karamaneh stood beside me. She laid her hand upon my arm.
I walked to the window and looked outside. How could I respond to her points? What could I possibly say? I heard the whisper of her tattered skirts, and she, who called herself Karamaneh, stood next to me. She placed her hand on my arm.
"Let me go," she pleaded. "He will kill him! He will kill him!"
"Let me go," she cried. "He’s going to kill him! He’s going to kill him!"
Her voice shook with emotion.
Her voice trembled with emotion.
"He cannot revenge himself upon your brother when you are in no way to blame," I said angrily. "We arrested you; you are not here of your own free will."
"He can't take revenge on your brother when you're not at fault," I said angrily. "We arrested you; you're not here by your own choice."
She drew her breath sharply, clutching at my arm, and in her eyes I could read that she was forcing her mind to some arduous decision.
She inhaled sharply, gripping my arm, and in her eyes, I could see that she was struggling with a difficult decision.
"Listen." She was speaking rapidly, nervously. "If I help you to take Dr. Fu-Manchu—tell you where he is to be found ALONE—will you promise me, solemnly promise me, that you will immediately go to the place where I shall guide you and release my brother; that you will let us both go free?"
"Listen." She was speaking quickly, anxiously. "If I help you find Dr. Fu-Manchu—tell you where he is when he's ALONE—will you promise me, seriously promise me, that you will go straight to the place I direct you and free my brother; that you will let us both go free?"
"I will," I said, without hesitation. "You may rest assured of it."
"I will," I said, without any doubt. "You can count on it."
"But there is a condition," she added.
"But there’s a catch," she added.
"What is it?"
"What's that?"
"When I have told you where to capture him you must release me."
"When I tell you where to find him, you have to let me go."
I hesitated. Smith often had accused me of weakness where this girl was concerned. What now was my plain duty? That she would utterly decline to speak under any circumstances unless it suited her to do so I felt assured. If she spoke the truth, in her proposed bargain there was no personal element; her conduct I now viewed in a new light. Humanity, I thought, dictated that I accept her proposal; policy also.
I hesitated. Smith often accused me of being weak when it came to this girl. What was my clear duty now? I was sure she would refuse to speak under any circumstances unless it was convenient for her. If she was being honest, her proposed deal was purely business; I was seeing her behavior in a different way now. I believed that being humane meant I should accept her offer; it was also a smart move.
"I agree," I said, and looked into her eyes, which were aflame now with emotion, an excitement perhaps of anticipation, perhaps of fear.
"I agree," I said, looking into her eyes, which were now filled with emotion—maybe excitement from anticipation or possibly fear.
She laid her hands upon my shoulders.
She placed her hands on my shoulders.
"You will be careful?" she said pleadingly.
"You'll be careful?" she asked earnestly.
"For your sake," I replied, "I shall."
"For your sake," I said, "I will."
"Not for my sake."
"Not for me."
"Then for your brother's."
"Then for your brother's place."
"No." Her voice had sunk to a whisper. "For your own."
"No." Her voice dropped to a whisper. "For your own."
CHAPTER XVII
A COOL breeze met us, blowing from the lower reaches of the Thames. Far behind us twinkled the dim lights of Low's Cottages, the last regular habitations abutting upon the marshes. Between us and the cottages stretched half-a-mile of lush land through which at this season there were, however, numerous dry paths. Before us the flats again, a dull, monotonous expanse beneath the moon, with the promise of the cool breeze that the river flowed round the bend ahead. It was very quiet. Only the sound of our footsteps, as Nayland Smith and I tramped steadily towards our goal, broke the stillness of that lonely place.
A cool breeze greeted us, blowing in from the lower parts of the Thames. Far behind us, the faint lights of Low's Cottages twinkled, the last regular homes next to the marshes. Between us and the cottages stretched half a mile of lush land, though at this time of year, there were many dry paths. In front of us lay the flats again, a dull, monotonous stretch under the moon, with the promise of the cool breeze that the river would bring around the bend ahead. It was very quiet. The only sound was our footsteps as Nayland Smith and I steadily made our way toward our destination, breaking the stillness of that lonely place.
Not once but many times, within the last twenty minutes, I had thought that we were ill-advised to adventure alone upon the capture of the formidable Chinese doctor; but we were following out our compact with Karamaneh; and one of her stipulations had been that the police must not be acquainted with her share in the matter.
Not just once, but multiple times in the last twenty minutes, I had thought that it was a bad idea for us to go after the formidable Chinese doctor alone; but we were sticking to our agreement with Karamaneh, and one of her conditions was that the police couldn't know about her involvement in this.
A light came into view far ahead of us.
A light appeared in the distance ahead of us.
"That's the light, Petrie," said Smith. "If we keep that straight before us, according to our information we shall strike the hulk."
"That's the light, Petrie," Smith said. "If we keep that directly in front of us, based on our information, we should hit the hulk."
I grasped the revolver in my pocket, and the presence of the little weapon was curiously reassuring. I have endeavored, perhaps in extenuation of my own fears, to explain how about Dr. Fu-Manchu there rested an atmosphere of horror, peculiar, unique. He was not as other men. The dread that he inspired in all with whom he came in contact, the terrors which he controlled and hurled at whomsoever cumbered his path, rendered him an object supremely sinister. I despair of conveying to those who may read this account any but the coldest conception of the man's evil power.
I held the revolver in my pocket, and the presence of that small weapon was oddly calming. I've tried, maybe to justify my own fears, to explain the unique and terrifying atmosphere surrounding Dr. Fu-Manchu. He was unlike anyone else. The fear he instilled in everyone he met, the horrors he manipulated and unleashed on anyone who got in his way, made him incredibly sinister. I worry that I can only give those who read this a cold understanding of the man's evil power.
Smith stopped suddenly and grasped my arm. We stood listening. "What?" I asked.
Smith stopped suddenly and grabbed my arm. We stood there listening. "What?" I asked.
"You heard nothing?"
"You didn't hear anything?"
I shook my head.
I shook my head.
Smith was peering back over the marshes in his oddly alert way. He turned to me, and his tanned face wore a peculiar expression.
Smith was looking back over the marshes with a strange intensity. He turned to me, and his sun-kissed face had an unusual expression.
"You don't think it's a trap?" he jerked. "We are trusting her blindly."
"You don't think it's a trap?" he said abruptly. "We're trusting her blindly."
Strange it may seem, but something within me rose in arms against the innuendo.
Strange as it may seem, something inside me rebelled against the hint.
"I don't," I said shortly.
"I don't," I said tersely.
He nodded. We pressed on.
He nodded. We moved forward.
Ten minutes' steady tramping brought us within sight of the Thames. Smith and I both had noticed how Fu-Manchu's activities centered always about the London river. Undoubtedly it was his highway, his line of communication, along which he moved his mysterious forces. The opium den off Shadwell Highway, the mansion upstream, at that hour a smoldering shell; now the hulk lying off the marshes. Always he made his headquarters upon the river. It was significant; and even if to-night's expedition should fail, this was a clew for our future guidance.
Ten minutes of steady walking brought us to the banks of the Thames. Smith and I both noticed how Fu-Manchu's activities were always focused around the river in London. Clearly, it was his main route and way of communicating, allowing him to move his mysterious forces. There was the opium den off Shadwell Highway, the mansion upstream, now just a smoldering shell; and the hulk lying off the marshes. He always set up his base along the river. This was significant, and even if tonight’s mission didn’t succeed, it provided us with a clue to guide us in the future.
"Bear to the right," directed Smith. "We must reconnoiter before making our attack."
"Go to the right," Smith instructed. "We need to scout things out before we launch our attack."
We took a path that led directly to the river bank. Before us lay the gray expanse of water, and out upon it moved the busy shipping of the great mercantile city. But this life of the river seemed widely removed from us. The lonely spot where we stood had no kinship with human activity. Its dreariness illuminated by the brilliant moon, it looked indeed a fit setting for an act in such a drama as that wherein we played our parts. When I had lain in the East End opium den, when upon such another night as this I had looked out upon a peaceful Norfolk countryside, the same knowledge of aloofness, of utter detachment from the world of living men, had come to me.
We took a path that led straight to the riverbank. In front of us was the gray expanse of water, busy with ships from the bustling commercial city. But the life of the river felt far removed from us. The lonely spot where we stood had no connection to human activity. Its bleakness, lit up by the bright moon, truly seemed like the perfect setting for a scene in the kind of drama we were involved in. When I had lain in the East End opium den, and on another night like this had looked out at the peaceful Norfolk countryside, I had felt the same sense of distance, of total detachment from the world of living people.
Silently Smith stared out at the distant moving lights.
Silently, Smith gazed out at the distant moving lights.
"Karamaneh merely means a slave," he said irrelevantly.
"Karamaneh just means a slave," he said offhandedly.
I made no comment.
I didn’t say anything.
"There's the hulk," he added.
"There's the Hulk," he added.
The bank upon which we stood dipped in mud slopes to the level of the running tide. Seaward it rose higher, and by a narrow inlet—for we perceived that we were upon a kind of promontory—a rough pier showed. Beneath it was a shadowy shape in the patch of gloom which the moon threw far out upon the softly eddying water. Only one dim light was visible amid this darkness.
The bank we were standing on sloped down into muddy ground, reaching the level of the incoming tide. It rose higher toward the sea, and by a narrow inlet—since we realized we were on a sort of promontory—a rough pier was visible. Below it, there was a shadowy shape in the dark area that the moon cast over the gently swirling water. Only one faint light could be seen in the midst of the darkness.
"That will be the cabin," said Smith.
"That will be the cabin," Smith said.
Acting upon our prearranged plan, we turned and walked up on to the staging above the hulk. A wooden ladder led out and down to the deck below, and was loosely lashed to a ring on the pier. With every motion of the tidal waters the ladder rose and fell, its rings creaking harshly, against the crazy railing.
Following our agreed plan, we turned and climbed up onto the platform above the wreck. A wooden ladder extended down to the deck below and was loosely tied to a ring on the pier. With every movement of the tidal waters, the ladder lifted and dropped, its rings creaking loudly against the unstable railing.
"How are we going to get down without being detected?" whispered Smith.
"How are we going to get down without being noticed?" whispered Smith.
"We've got to risk it," I said grimly.
"We have to take the risk," I said seriously.
Without further words my friend climbed around on to the ladder and commenced to descend. I waited until his head disappeared below the level, and, clumsily enough, prepared to follow him.
Without saying anything more, my friend climbed onto the ladder and started to go down. I waited until his head disappeared from view, and then, awkwardly, I got ready to follow him.
The hulk at that moment giving an unusually heavy heave, I stumbled, and for one breathless moment looked down upon the glittering surface streaking the darkness beneath me. My foot had slipped, and but that I had a firm grip upon the top rung, that instant, most probably, had marked the end of my share in the fight with Fu-Manchu. As it was I had a narrow escape. I felt something slip from my hip pocket, but the weird creaking of the ladder, the groans of the laboring hulk, and the lapping of the waves about the staging drowned the sound of the splash as my revolver dropped into the river.
The giant shifted heavily at that moment, and I stumbled. For a breathless instant, I looked down at the shimmering surface cutting through the darkness below me. My foot had slipped, and if I hadn’t had a strong grip on the top rung, that moment would have probably marked the end of my involvement in the fight with Fu-Manchu. As it was, I narrowly escaped. I felt something fall from my hip pocket, but the eerie creaking of the ladder, the groans of the laboring giant, and the sound of the waves lapping against the staging drowned out the noise of my revolver splashing into the river.
Rather white-faced, I think, I joined Smith on the deck. He had witnessed my accident, but—
Rather pale, I think, I joined Smith on the deck. He had seen my accident, but—
"We must risk it," he whispered in my ear. "We dare not turn back now."
"We have to take the chance," he whispered in my ear. "We can't go back now."
He plunged into the semi-darkness, making for the cabin, I perforce following.
He jumped into the dimness, heading for the cabin, and I had no choice but to follow.
At the bottom of the ladder we came fully into the light streaming out from the singular apartments at the entrance to which we found ourselves. It was fitted up as a laboratory. A glimpse I had of shelves loaded with jars and bottles, of a table strewn with scientific paraphernalia, with retorts, with tubes of extraordinary shapes, holding living organisms, and with instruments—some of them of a form unknown to my experience. I saw too that books, papers and rolls of parchment littered the bare wooden floor. Then Smith's voice rose above the confused sounds about me, incisive, commanding:
At the bottom of the ladder, we stepped fully into the light pouring out from the unique apartments where we found ourselves. It was set up like a laboratory. I caught a glimpse of shelves filled with jars and bottles, a table cluttered with scientific tools, retorts, and tubes of unusual shapes containing living organisms, along with instruments—some of which I had never seen before. I also saw that books, papers, and rolls of parchment were scattered across the bare wooden floor. Then Smith's voice cut through the noisy surroundings, sharp and authoritative:
"I have you covered, Dr. Fu-Manchu!"
"I've got your back, Dr. Fu-Manchu!"
For Fu-Manchu sat at the table.
For Fu-Manchu sat at the table.
The picture that he presented at that moment is one which persistently clings in my memory. In his long, yellow robe, his masklike, intellectual face bent forward amongst the riot of singular objects upon the table, his great, high brow gleaming in the light of the shaded lamp above him, and with the abnormal eyes, filmed and green, raised to us, he seemed a figure from the realms of delirium. But, most amazing circumstance of all, he and his surroundings tallied, almost identically, with the dream-picture which had come to me as I lay chained in the cell!
The image he presented at that moment sticks in my mind. In his long yellow robe, his mask-like, thoughtful face leaned forward among the chaotic array of unusual objects on the table, his prominent forehead shining under the light of the shaded lamp above him, and with his unusual, cloudy green eyes looking up at us, he looked like a character from a dream. But, the most incredible thing of all was how he and his surroundings almost perfectly matched the dream I had while I was trapped in the cell!
Some of the large jars about the place held anatomy specimens. A faint smell of opium hung in the air, and playing with the tassel of one of the cushions upon which, as upon a divan, Fu-Manchu was seated, leaped and chattered a little marmoset.
Some of the large jars around the place contained anatomy samples. A faint smell of opium lingered in the air, and a little marmoset hopped and chattered while playing with the tassel of one of the cushions on which Fu-Manchu was seated, as if on a divan.
That was an electric moment. I was prepared for anything—for anything except for what really happened.
That was a shocking moment. I was ready for anything—except for what actually happened.
The doctor's wonderful, evil face betrayed no hint of emotion. The lids flickered over the filmed eyes, and their greenness grew momentarily brighter, and filmed over again.
The doctor's amazing, sinister face showed no sign of emotion. The eyelids twitched over the glazed eyes, and their green color briefly brightened before dulling again.
"Put up your hands!" rapped Smith, "and attempt no tricks." His voice quivered with excitement. "The game's up, Fu-Manchu. Find something to tie him up with, Petrie."
"Put your hands up!" shouted Smith, "and don't try anything funny." His voice shook with excitement. "It's over, Fu-Manchu. Find something to tie him up with, Petrie."
I moved forward to Smith's side, and was about to pass him in the narrow doorway. The hulk moved beneath our feet like a living thing groaning, creaking—and the water lapped about the rotten woodwork with a sound infinitely dreary.
I stepped up to Smith's side and was about to squeeze past him in the tight doorway. The hulk shifted under our feet like it had a life of its own, groaning and creaking—and the water sloshed against the decaying wood with a sound that was endlessly dreary.
"Put up your hands!" ordered Smith imperatively.
"Put your hands up!" Smith commanded firmly.
Fu-Manchu slowly raised his hands, and a smile dawned upon the impassive features—a smile that had no mirth in it, only menace, revealing as it did his even, discolored teeth, but leaving the filmed eyes inanimate, dull, inhuman.
Fu-Manchu slowly raised his hands, and a smile appeared on his expressionless face—a smile that held no joy, only threat, showing off his even, discolored teeth, but leaving his glazed eyes lifeless, dull, and inhuman.
He spoke softly, sibilantly.
He spoke softly, like a whisper.
"I would advise Dr. Petrie to glance behind him before he moves."
"I would suggest Dr. Petrie take a look behind him before he goes."
Smith's keen gray eyes never for a moment quitted the speaker. The gleaming barrel moved not a hair's-breadth. But I glanced quickly over my shoulder—and stifled a cry of pure horror.
Smith's sharp gray eyes never left the speaker for an instant. The shiny barrel didn’t move at all. But I glanced over my shoulder quickly—and stifled a cry of pure horror.
A wicked, pock-marked face, with wolfish fangs bared, and jaundiced eyes squinting obliquely into mine, was within two inches of me. A lean, brown hand and arm, the great thews standing up like cords, held a crescent-shaped knife a fraction of an inch above my jugular vein. A slight movement must have dispatched me; a sweep of the fearful weapon, I doubt not, would have severed my head from my body.
A twisted, scarred face, with sharp teeth showing, and yellowed eyes narrowed as they stared into mine, was just two inches away from me. A thin, brown hand and arm, muscles tensed like ropes, held a curved knife hovering just above my neck. A small movement could have ended me; I have no doubt that a swing of that terrifying blade would have chopped my head off.
"Smith!" I whispered hoarsely, "don't look around. For God's sake keep him covered. But a dacoit has his knife at my throat!"
"Smith!" I whispered hoarsely, "don't look around. For God's sake, keep him covered. But a thug has his knife at my throat!"
Then, for the first time, Smith's hand trembled. But his glance never wavered from the malignant, emotionless countenance of Dr. Fu-Manchu. He clenched his teeth hard, so that the muscles stood out prominently upon his jaw.
Then, for the first time, Smith's hand shook. But his gaze never left the cold, unfeeling face of Dr. Fu-Manchu. He gritted his teeth tightly, making the muscles stand out sharply on his jaw.
I suppose that silence which followed my awful discovery prevailed but a few seconds. To me those seconds were each a lingering death.
I guess the silence after my terrible discovery lasted only a few seconds. For me, those seconds felt like a slow, painful death.
There, below, in that groaning hulk, I knew more of icy terror than any of our meetings with the murder-group had brought to me before; and through my brain throbbed a thought: the girl had betrayed us!
There, down there, in that creaking wreck, I felt more icy fear than all our encounters with the murder group had ever brought me before; and a thought pounded in my mind: the girl had betrayed us!
"You supposed that I was alone?" suggested Fu-Manchu. "So I was."
"You thought I was alone?" Fu-Manchu said. "Well, I was."
Yet no trace of fear had broken through the impassive yellow mask when we had entered.
Yet no trace of fear had shown through the emotionless yellow mask when we arrived.
"But my faithful servant followed you," he added. "I thank him. The honors, Mr. Smith, are mine, I think?"
"But my loyal servant followed you," he added. "I appreciate that. The honors, Mr. Smith, belong to me, right?"
Smith made no reply. I divined that he was thinking furiously. Fu-Manchu moved his hand to caress the marmoset, which had leaped playfully upon his shoulder, and crouched there gibing at us in a whistling voice.
Smith didn’t say anything. I could tell he was deep in thought. Fu-Manchu reached out to pet the marmoset, which had jumped playfully onto his shoulder and was now perched there, teasing us with a whistling sound.
"Don't stir!" said Smith savagely. "I warn you!"
"Don't move!" Smith said fiercely. "I’m warning you!"
Fu-Manchu kept his hand raised.
Fu-Manchu kept his hand up.
"May I ask you how you discovered my retreat?" he asked.
"Can I ask you how you found out about my retreat?" he said.
"This hulk has been watched since dawn," lied Smith brazenly.
"This big guy has been watched since dawn," Smith lied boldly.
"So?" The Doctor's filmed eyes cleared for a moment. "And to-day you compelled me to burn a house, and you have captured one of my people, too. I congratulate you. She would not betray me though lashed with scorpions."
"So?" The Doctor's filmed eyes cleared for a moment. "And today you forced me to burn a house, and you’ve captured one of my people, too. Congratulations. She wouldn’t betray me even if you tortured her."
The great gleaming knife was so near to my neck that a sheet of notepaper could scarcely have been slipped between blade and vein, I think; but my heart throbbed even more wildly when I heard those words.
The shining knife was so close to my neck that a sheet of notepaper could barely fit between the blade and my vein, I think; but my heart raced even more when I heard those words.
"An impasse," said Fu-Manchu. "I have a proposal to make. I assume that you would not accept my word for anything?"
"An impasse," said Fu-Manchu. "I have a proposal. I take it that you wouldn't trust my word for anything?"
"I would not," replied Smith promptly.
"I wouldn't," Smith said quickly.
"Therefore," pursued the Chinaman, and the occasional guttural alone marred his perfect English, "I must accept yours. Of your resources outside this cabin I know nothing. You, I take it, know as little of mine. My Burmese friend and Doctor Petrie will lead the way, then; you and I will follow. We will strike out across the marsh for, say, three hundred yards. You will then place your pistol on the ground, pledging me your word to leave it there. I shall further require your assurance that you will make no attempt upon me until I have retraced my steps. I and my good servant will withdraw, leaving you, at the expiration of the specified period, to act as you see fit. Is it agreed?"
"Therefore," the Chinaman continued, with only the occasional guttural sound interrupting his flawless English, "I have to accept your offer. I know nothing about your resources outside this cabin, and I assume you know just as little about mine. My Burmese friend and Doctor Petrie will lead the way; you and I will follow. We'll head across the marsh for about three hundred yards. At that point, you will put your pistol on the ground, promising me that you will leave it there. I will also need your assurance that you won’t attempt anything against me until I’ve retraced my steps. My good servant and I will leave, giving you the specified time to act as you wish. Is that agreed?"
Smith hesitated. Then:
Smith hesitated. Then:
"The dacoit must leave his knife also," he stipulated. Fu-Manchu smiled his evil smile again.
"The bandit has to leave his knife too," he insisted. Fu-Manchu grinned his wicked grin once more.
"Agreed. Shall I lead the way?"
"Sounds good. Should I take the lead?"
"No!" rapped Smith. "Petrie and the dacoit first; then you; I last."
"No!" snapped Smith. "Petrie and the dacoit first; then you; I'll go last."
A guttural word of command from Fu-Manchu, and we left the cabin, with its evil odors, its mortuary specimens, and its strange instruments, and in the order arranged mounted to the deck.
A harsh command from Fu-Manchu, and we left the cabin filled with its foul smells, its morbid specimens, and its odd tools, and in the arranged order made our way to the deck.
"It will be awkward on the ladder," said Fu-Manchu. "Dr. Petrie, I will accept your word to adhere to the terms."
"It'll be awkward on the ladder," said Fu-Manchu. "Dr. Petrie, I'll take your word to stick to the terms."
"I promise," I said, the words almost choking me.
"I promise," I said, my words nearly sticking in my throat.
We mounted the rising and dipping ladder, all reached the pier, and strode out across the flats, the Chinaman always under close cover of Smith's revolver. Round about our feet, now leaping ahead, now gamboling back, came and went the marmoset. The dacoit, dressed solely in a dark loin-cloth, walked beside me, carrying his huge knife, and sometimes glancing at me with his blood-lustful eyes. Never before, I venture to say, had an autumn moon lighted such a scene in that place.
We climbed the up-and-down ladder, all made it to the pier, and walked out across the flats, with the Chinaman always kept under the watchful eye of Smith's revolver. Around our feet, now bounding ahead, now playing back, the marmoset came and went. The dacoit, dressed only in a dark loincloth, walked next to me, holding his large knife, and occasionally glanced at me with his bloodthirsty eyes. Never before, I dare say, had an autumn moon illuminated such a scene in that place.
"Here we part," said Fu-Manchu, and spoke another word to his follower.
"Here we part," said Fu-Manchu, and said another word to his follower.
The man threw his knife upon the ground.
The man tossed his knife onto the ground.
"Search him, Petrie," directed Smith. "He may have a second concealed."
"Check him, Petrie," Smith instructed. "He might have another one hidden."
The Doctor consented; and I passed my hands over the man's scanty garments.
The Doctor agreed, and I ran my hands over the man's worn-out clothes.
"Now search Fu-Manchu."
"Now look up Fu-Manchu."
This also I did. And never have I experienced a similar sense of revulsion from any human being. I shuddered, as though I had touched a venomous reptile.
This is what I did. And I've never felt such a strong sense of disgust from anyone else. I recoiled, as if I had touched a poisonous snake.
Smith threw down his revolver.
Smith dropped his revolver.
"I curse myself for an honorable fool," he said. "No one could dispute my right to shoot you dead where you stand."
"I hate myself for being such an honorable fool," he said. "No one could argue with my right to shoot you dead on the spot."
Knowing him as I did, I could tell from the suppressed passion in Smith's voice that only by his unhesitating acceptance of my friend's word, and implicit faith in his keeping it, had Dr. Fu-Manchu escaped just retribution at that moment. Fiend though he was, I admired his courage; for all this he, too, must have known.
Knowing him as I did, I could tell from the suppressed passion in Smith's voice that only by his unhesitating acceptance of my friend's word, and implicit faith in his keeping it, had Dr. Fu-Manchu escaped just retribution at that moment. Fiend though he was, I admired his courage; for all this he, too, must have known.
The Doctor turned, and with the dacoit walked back. Nayland Smith's next move filled me with surprise. For just as, silently, I was thanking God for my escape, my friend began shedding his coat, collar, and waistcoat.
The Doctor turned and walked back with the dacoit. Nayland Smith's next action surprised me. Just as I was silently thanking God for my escape, my friend started taking off his coat, collar, and waistcoat.
"Pocket your valuables, and do the same," he muttered hoarsely. "We have a poor chance but we are both fairly fit. To-night, Petrie, we literally have to run for our lives."
"Put away your valuables, and do it quickly," he said in a low voice. "Our chances aren't great, but we're both in decent shape. Tonight, Petrie, we really have to run for our lives."
We live in a peaceful age, wherein it falls to the lot of few men to owe their survival to their fleetness of foot. At Smith's words I realized in a flash that such was to be our fate to-night.
We live in a peaceful time, where only a few people rely on their speed to survive. At Smith's words, I suddenly realized that this would be our fate tonight.
I have said that the hulk lay off a sort of promontory. East and west, then, we had nothing to hope for. To the south was Fu-Manchu; and even as, stripped of our heavier garments, we started to run northward, the weird signal of a dacoit rose on the night and was answered—was answered again.
I mentioned that the hulk was off a kind of point. East and west, we had no hope. To the south was Fu-Manchu; and as we took off our heavier clothes and began to run north, the strange signal of a dacoit echoed through the night and was answered—was answered again.
"Three, at least," hissed Smith; "three armed dacoits. Hopeless."
"At least three," Smith hissed; "three armed robbers. It's hopeless."
"Take the revolver," I cried. "Smith, it's—"
"Grab the revolver," I shouted. "Smith, it's—"
"No," he rapped, through clenched teeth. "A servant of the Crown in the East makes his motto: 'Keep your word, though it break your neck!' I don't think we need fear it being used against us. Fu-Manchu avoids noisy methods."
"No," he said through gritted teeth. "A servant of the Crown in the East lives by the motto: 'Keep your word, even if it costs you your life!' I don't think we need to worry about it being used against us. Fu-Manchu doesn't rely on loud tactics."
So back we ran, over the course by which, earlier, we had come. It was, roughly, a mile to the first building—a deserted cottage—and another quarter of a mile to any that was occupied.
So we ran back over the path we had taken earlier. It was about a mile to the first building—a deserted cottage—and another quarter of a mile to reach any that were occupied.
Our chance of meeting a living soul, other than Fu-Manchu's dacoits, was practically nil.
Our chances of encountering another living person, besides Fu-Manchu's gang, were basically zero.
At first we ran easily, for it was the second half-mile that would decide our fate. The professional murderers who pursued us ran like panthers, I knew; and I dare not allow my mind to dwell upon those yellow figures with the curved, gleaming knives. For a long time neither of us looked back.
At first, we ran without any trouble, because it was the second half-mile that would determine our fate. The hired killers chasing us moved like panthers, I knew; and I couldn’t let myself think about those yellow figures with the curved, shiny knives. For a long time, neither of us looked back.
On we ran, and on—silently, doggedly.
On we ran, and on—quietly, persistently.
Then a hissing breath from Smith warned me what to expect.
Then a hissing breath from Smith told me what to expect.
Should I, too, look back? Yes. It was impossible to resist the horrid fascination.
Should I look back, too? Yes. It was impossible to resist the awful fascination.
I threw a quick glance over my shoulder.
I quickly glanced back.
And never while I live shall I forget what I saw. Two of the pursuing dacoits had outdistanced their fellow (or fellows), and were actually within three hundred yards of us.
And I will never forget what I saw as long as I live. Two of the chasing bandits had pulled ahead of the others and were actually within three hundred yards of us.
More like dreadful animals they looked than human beings, running bent forward, with their faces curiously uptilted. The brilliant moonlight gleamed upon bared teeth, as I could see, even at that distance, even in that quick, agonized glance, and it gleamed upon the crescent-shaped knives.
They looked more like terrifying creatures than human beings, running hunched over with their faces strangely lifted. The bright moonlight shone on their exposed teeth, which I could see even from that distance, even in that brief, painful glance, and it reflected off the curved knives.
"As hard as you can go now," panted Smith. "We must make an attempt to break into the empty cottage. Only chance."
"As hard as you can go now," panted Smith. "We have to try to break into the empty cottage. It's our only chance."
I had never in my younger days been a notable runner; for Smith I cannot speak. But I am confident that the next half-mile was done in time that would not have disgraced a crack man. Not once again did either of us look back. Yard upon yard we raced forward together. My heart seemed to be bursting. My leg muscles throbbed with pain. At last, with the empty cottage in sight, it came to that pass with me when another three yards looks as unattainable as three miles. Once I stumbled.
I had never been a great runner in my younger days; I can’t speak for Smith. But I’m sure that the next half-mile was covered in a time that wouldn’t embarrass a top athlete. Not once did either of us look back. Yard by yard, we raced ahead together. My heart felt like it was going to explode. My leg muscles ached with pain. Finally, with the empty cottage in sight, I reached a point where three more yards felt just as impossible as three miles. I stumbled once.
"My God!" came from Smith weakly.
"Oh my God!" Smith said weakly.
But I recovered myself. Bare feet pattered close upon our heels, and panting breaths told how even Fu-Manchu's bloodhounds were hard put to it by the killing pace we had made.
But I got a grip on myself. Bare feet pounded right behind us, and heavy breaths showed how even Fu-Manchu's bloodhounds were struggling to keep up with the fast pace we had set.
"Smith," I whispered, "look in front. Someone!"
"Smith," I whispered, "look ahead. Someone!"
As through a red mist I had seen a dark shape detach itself from the shadows of the cottage, and merge into them again. It could only be another dacoit; but Smith, not heeding, or not hearing, my faintly whispered words, crashed open the gate and hurled himself blindly at the door.
As I looked through a red haze, I saw a dark figure pull away from the shadows of the cottage and disappear back into them. It had to be another bandit, but Smith, either not paying attention or not hearing my softly spoken words, smashed open the gate and charged toward the door without thinking.
It burst open before him with a resounding boom, and he pitched forward into the interior darkness. Flat upon the floor he lay, for as, with a last effort, I gained the threshold and dragged myself within, I almost fell over his recumbent body.
It exploded open in front of him with a loud bang, and he fell forward into the dark interior. He lay flat on the floor, and as I made one last effort to reach the threshold and pull myself inside, I nearly tripped over his lying figure.
Madly I snatched at the door. His foot held it open. I kicked the foot away, and banged the door to. As I turned, the leading dacoit, his eyes starting from their sockets, his face the face of a demon leaped wildly through the gateway.
Madly, I grabbed at the door. His foot kept it open. I kicked his foot away and slammed the door shut. As I turned, the main dacoit, his eyes bulging out of their sockets and his face twisted like a demon, rushed wildly through the gateway.
That Smith had burst the latch I felt assured, but by some divine accident my weak hands found the bolt. With the last ounce of strength spared to me I thrust it home in the rusty socket—as a full six inches of shining steel split the middle panel and protruded above my head.
That Smith had broken the latch, I was sure, but by some lucky chance my weak hands found the bolt. With the last bit of strength I had, I pushed it into the rusty socket—as a full six inches of shiny steel split the middle panel and stuck out above my head.
I dropped, sprawling, beside my friend.
I collapsed, sprawling, next to my friend.
A terrific blow shattered every pane of glass in the solitary window, and one of the grinning animal faces looked in.
A loud crash broke every pane of glass in the single window, and one of the grinning animal faces peered inside.
"Sorry, old man," whispered Smith, and his voice was barely audible. Weakly he grasped my hand. "My fault. I shouldn't have let you come."
"Sorry, old man," Smith whispered, his voice barely audible. He weakly grasped my hand. "It's my fault. I shouldn't have let you come."
From the corner of the room where the black shadows lay flicked a long tongue of flame. Muffled, staccato, came the report. And the yellow face at the window was blotted out.
From the corner of the room where the dark shadows were, a long flame flickered. Muffled and abrupt, the sound came. And the yellow face at the window disappeared.
One wild cry, ending in a rattling gasp, told of a dacoit gone to his account.
One wild cry, ending in a rattling gasp, indicated that a bandit had met his end.
A gray figure glided past me and was silhouetted against the broken window.
A gray figure glided by me and was outlined against the shattered window.
Again the pistol sent its message into the night, and again came the reply to tell how well and truly that message had been delivered. In the stillness, intense by sharp contrast, the sound of bare soles pattering upon the path outside stole to me. Two runners, I thought there were, so that four dacoits must have been upon our trail. The room was full of pungent smoke. I staggered to my feet as the gray figure with the revolver turned towards me. Something familiar there was in that long, gray garment, and now I perceived why I had thought so.
Once more, the gunshot echoed into the night, and again the response came to confirm how effectively that shot had landed. In the profound stillness, sharply contrasted by the chaos, I could hear the sound of bare feet scurrying along the path outside. I assumed there were two runners, which meant four bandits must have been on our tail. The room was thick with acrid smoke. I struggled to my feet as the gray figure with the pistol faced me. There was something familiar about that long, gray outfit, and now I realized why I had thought so.
It was my gray rain-coat.
It was my gray raincoat.
"Karamaneh," I whispered.
"Karamaneh," I said softly.
And Smith, with difficulty, supporting himself upright, and holding fast to the ledge beside the door, muttered something hoarsely, which sounded like "God bless her!"
And Smith, struggling to stay upright while gripping the ledge next to the door, muttered something hoarsely that sounded like "God bless her!"
The girl, trembling now, placed her hands upon my shoulders with that quaint, pathetic gesture peculiarly her own.
The girl, now trembling, placed her hands on my shoulders with that unique, sad gesture that was distinctly hers.
"I followed you," she said. "Did you not know I should follow you? But I had to hide because of another who was following also. I had but just reached this place when I saw you running towards me."
"I followed you," she said. "Didn't you know I would? But I had to hide because someone else was following too. I had just gotten here when I saw you running towards me."
She broke off and turned to Smith.
She stopped speaking and turned to Smith.
"This is your pistol," she said naively. "I found it in your bag. Will you please take it!"
"This is your gun," she said innocently. "I found it in your bag. Please take it!"
He took it without a word. Perhaps he could not trust himself to speak.
He accepted it without saying a word. Maybe he couldn’t trust himself to talk.
"Now go. Hurry!" she said. "You are not safe yet."
"Now go. Hurry!" she said. "You're not safe yet."
"But you?" I asked.
"But what about you?" I asked.
"You have failed," she replied. "I must go back to him. There is no other way."
"You've failed," she said. "I have to go back to him. There’s no other option."
Strangely sick at heart for a man who has just had a miraculous escape from death, I opened the door. Coatless, disheveled figures, my friend and I stepped out into the moonlight.
Strangely troubled for someone who has just had a miraculous escape from death, I opened the door. Coatless and disheveled, my friend and I stepped out into the moonlight.
Hideous under the pale rays lay the two dead men, their glazed eyes upcast to the peace of the blue heavens. Karamaneh had shot to kill, for both had bullets in their brains. If God ever planned a more complex nature than hers—a nature more tumultuous with conflicting passions, I cannot conceive of it. Yet her beauty was of the sweetest; and in some respects she had the heart of a child—this girl who could shoot so straight.
Hideous under the pale rays lay the two dead men, their glazed eyes turned up to the peaceful blue sky. Karamaneh had shot to kill, as both had bullets in their heads. If God ever intended to create a more complex nature than hers—a nature more filled with conflicting emotions, I can't imagine what it would be. Yet her beauty was the sweetest; in some ways, she had the heart of a child—this girl who could shoot so accurately.
"We must send the police to-night," said Smith. "Or the papers—"
"We need to send the police tonight," said Smith. "Or the papers—"
"Hurry," came the girl's voice commandingly from the darkness of the cottage.
"Hurry," the girl called out firmly from the shadows of the cottage.
It was a singular situation. My very soul rebelled against it. But what could we do?
It was a unique situation. My entire being pushed back against it. But what could we do?
"Tell us where we can communicate," began Smith.
"Let us know where we can get in touch," started Smith.
"Hurry. I shall be suspected. Do you want him to kill me!"
"Hurry. I'm going to be suspected. Do you want him to kill me?"
We moved away. All was very still now, and the lights glimmered faintly ahead. Not a wisp of cloud brushed the moon's disk.
We moved away. Everything was very quiet now, and the lights flickered softly ahead. Not a single cloud touched the moon's surface.
"Good-night, Karamaneh," I whispered softly.
"Goodnight, Karamaneh," I whispered softly.
CHAPTER XVIII
TO pursue further the adventure on the marshes would be a task at once useless and thankless. In its actual and in its dramatic significance it concluded with our parting from Karamaneh. And in that parting I learned what Shakespeare meant by "Sweet Sorrow."
TO continue the adventure in the marshes would be both pointless and ungrateful. In its current and dramatic significance, it ended with our goodbye to Karamaneh. And in that farewell, I understood what Shakespeare meant by "Sweet Sorrow."
There was a world, I learned, upon the confines of which I stood, a world whose very existence hitherto had been unsuspected. Not the least of the mysteries which peeped from the darkness was the mystery of the heart of Karamaneh. I sought to forget her. I sought to remember her. Indeed, in the latter task I found one more congenial, yet, in the direction and extent of the ideas which it engendered, one that led me to a precipice.
There was a world, I discovered, on the edge of which I stood, a world whose existence I had never suspected before. One of the biggest mysteries that peeked out from the darkness was the mystery of Karamaneh's heart. I tried to forget her. I tried to remember her. In fact, I found the latter task more fitting, yet, in terms of the ideas it created, it led me to a cliff.
East and West may not intermingle. As a student of world-policies, as a physician, I admitted, could not deny, that truth. Again, if Karamaneh were to be credited, she had come to Fu-Manchu a slave; had fallen into the hands of the raiders; had crossed the desert with the slave-drivers; had known the house of the slave-dealer. Could it be? With the fading of the crescent of Islam I had thought such things to have passed.
East and West can't mix. As a student of global politics, and as a doctor, I had to admit that was true. Again, if Karamaneh was to be believed, she had come to Fu-Manchu as a slave; had fallen into the hands of raiders; had crossed the desert with slave drivers; had known the house of the slave dealer. Could that be? With the decline of the crescent of Islam, I had thought such things were behind us.
But if it were so?
But what if it were?
At the mere thought of a girl so deliciously beautiful in the brutal power of slavers, I found myself grinding my teeth—closing my eyes in a futile attempt to blot out the pictures called up.
At the very idea of a girl so incredibly beautiful caught in the ruthless grasp of slavers, I found myself clenching my teeth—shutting my eyes in a useless effort to erase the images that flashed before me.
Then, at such times, I would find myself discrediting her story. Again, I would find myself wondering, vaguely, why such problems persistently haunted my mind. But, always, my heart had an answer. And I was a medical man, who sought to build up a family practice!—who, in short, a very little time ago, had thought himself past the hot follies of youth and entered upon that staid phase of life wherein the daily problems of the medical profession hold absolute sway and such seductive follies as dark eyes and red lips find—no place—are excluded!
Then, at those moments, I would question her story. I would find myself wondering, vaguely, why such problems kept bothering me. But, deep down, my heart had the answer. I was a doctor, focused on building a family practice—someone who, not too long ago, thought he was beyond the reckless passions of youth and had entered a more serious phase of life where the everyday issues of the medical profession took priority and tempting distractions like dark eyes and red lips had no place—were pushed aside!
But it is foreign from the purpose of this plain record to enlist sympathy for the recorder. The topic upon which, here, I have ventured to touch was one fascinating enough to me; I cannot hope that it holds equal charm for any other. Let us return to that which it is my duty to narrate and let us forget my brief digression.
But it’s not the purpose of this straightforward account to gain sympathy for the storyteller. The subject I’ve dared to address here was intriguing to me; I can’t expect it to have the same appeal for anyone else. Let’s go back to what I need to share and forget my quick detour.
It is a fact, singular, but true, that few Londoners know London. Under the guidance of my friend, Nayland Smith, I had learned, since his return from Burma, how there are haunts in the very heart of the metropolis whose existence is unsuspected by all but the few; places unknown even to the ubiquitous copy-hunting pressman.
It’s a simple truth that not many Londoners really know London. With the help of my friend, Nayland Smith, I've discovered that there are hidden spots right in the center of the city that only a select few are aware of; places even the always-on-the-go reporters don’t know about.
Into a quiet thoroughfare not two minutes' walk from the pulsing life of Leicester Square, Smith led the way. Before a door sandwiched in between two dingy shop-fronts he paused and turned to me.
Into a quiet street just a two-minute walk from the bustling energy of Leicester Square, Smith took the lead. He paused in front of a door nestled between two shabby shop fronts and turned to me.
"Whatever you see or hear," he cautioned, "express no surprise."
"Anything you see or hear," he warned, "don't act surprised."
A cab had dropped us at the corner. We both wore dark suits and fez caps with black silk tassels. My complexion had been artificially reduced to a shade resembling the deep tan of my friend's. He rang the bell beside the door.
A cab had dropped us off at the corner. We were both in dark suits and fez caps with black silk tassels. I had artificially toned my skin to match the deep tan of my friend's. He rang the doorbell.
Almost immediately it was opened by a negro woman—gross, hideously ugly.
Almost immediately, it was opened by a Black woman—large and quite unattractive.
Smith uttered something in voluble Arabic. As a linguist his attainments were a constant source of surprise. The jargons of the East, Far and Near, he spoke as his mother tongue. The woman immediately displayed the utmost servility, ushering us into an ill-lighted passage, with every evidence of profound respect. Following this passage, and passing an inner door, from beyond whence proceeded bursts of discordant music, we entered a little room bare of furniture, with coarse matting for mural decorations, and a patternless red carpet on the floor. In a niche burned a common metal lamp.
Smith spoke fluently in Arabic. As a linguist, his skills were always surprising. He spoke the dialects of the East, both Far and Near, as if they were his first language. The woman immediately showed great respect, leading us into a dimly lit hallway, clearly demonstrating her deep reverence. After navigating this passage and passing through an inner door, from which loud, chaotic music could be heard, we entered a small, unfurnished room with rough matting on the walls and a plain red carpet on the floor. In a corner, a simple metal lamp was burning.
The negress left us, and close upon her departure entered a very aged man with a long patriarchal beard, who greeted my friend with dignified courtesy. Following a brief conversation, the aged Arab—for such he appeared to be—drew aside a strip of matting, revealing a dark recess. Placing his finger upon his lips, he silently invited us to enter.
The Black woman left us, and just after she departed, an elderly man with a long, distinguished beard came in. He greeted my friend with respectful politeness. After a short conversation, the old Arab—who he seemed to be—pulled aside a piece of matting, showing a dark alcove. He put his finger to his lips, silently inviting us to come in.
We did so, and the mat was dropped behind us. The sounds of crude music were now much plainer, and as Smith slipped a little shutter aside I gave a start of surprise.
We did that, and the mat fell behind us. The sounds of rough music were now much clearer, and when Smith slid a shutter aside, I jumped in surprise.
Beyond lay a fairly large apartment, having divans or low seats around three of its walls. These divans were occupied by a motley company of Turks, Egyptians, Greeks, and others; and I noted two Chinese. Most of them smoked cigarettes, and some were drinking. A girl was performing a sinuous dance upon the square carpet occupying the center of the floor, accompanied by a young negro woman upon a guitar and by several members of the assembly who clapped their hands to the music or hummed a low, monotonous melody.
Beyond was a sizable apartment with sofas or low seats along three of its walls. These sofas were filled with a mixed group of Turks, Egyptians, Greeks, and others, and I noticed two Chinese individuals among them. Most of them were smoking cigarettes, and some were drinking. A girl was doing a smooth dance in the middle of the room on a square carpet, accompanied by a young Black woman playing guitar and several people from the group who were clapping along to the music or humming a soft, repetitive tune.
Shortly after our entrance into the passage the dance terminated, and the dancer fled through a curtained door at the farther end of the room. A buzz of conversation arose.
Shortly after we entered the hallway, the dance ended, and the dancer rushed through a curtained door at the far end of the room. A buzz of conversation began.
"It is a sort of combined Wekaleh and place of entertainment for a certain class of Oriental residents in, or visiting, London," Smith whispered. "The old gentleman who has just left us is the proprietor or host. I have been here before on several occasions, but have always drawn blank."
"It’s like a mix between a Wekaleh and a spot for entertainment for a specific group of Oriental residents in or visiting London," Smith whispered. "The old guy who just left is the owner or the host. I’ve been here several times before, but I've never had any luck."
He was peering out eagerly into the strange clubroom.
He was eagerly looking out into the unfamiliar clubroom.
"Whom do you expect to find here?" I asked.
"Who do you expect to find here?" I asked.
"It is a recognized meeting-place," said Smith in my ear. "It is almost a certainty that some of the Fu-Manchu group use it at times."
"It’s a well-known spot," Smith whispered to me. "It’s very likely that some members of the Fu-Manchu group use it from time to time."
Curiously I surveyed all these faces which were visible from the spy-hole. My eyes rested particularly upon the two Chinamen.
Curiously, I looked at all the faces visible from the spy-hole. My gaze lingered on the two Chinese men.
"Do you recognize anyone?" I whispered.
"Do you know anyone?" I whispered.
"S-sh!"
"Shh!"
Smith was craning his neck so as to command a sight of the doorway. He obstructed my view, and only by his tense attitude and some subtle wave of excitement which he communicated to me did I know that a new arrival was entering. The hum of conversation died away, and in the ensuing silence I heard the rustle of draperies. The newcomer was a woman, then. Fearful of making any noise I yet managed to get my eyes to the level of the shutter.
Smith was straining to get a view of the doorway. He blocked my sight, and I could only tell that someone new was coming in by his tense posture and the subtle wave of excitement he conveyed to me. The chatter around us quieted down, and in the sudden silence, I heard the rustling of fabric. It was a woman who arrived. Worried about making any sound, I still managed to lift my eyes to peek through the shutter.
A woman in an elegant, flame-colored opera cloak was crossing the floor and coming in the direction of the spot where we were concealed. She wore a soft silk scarf about her head, a fold partly draped across her face. A momentary view I had of her—and wildly incongruous she looked in that place—and she had disappeared from sight, having approached someone invisible who sat upon the divan immediately beneath our point of vantage.
A woman in a stylish, fiery-red opera cloak was walking across the floor toward the spot where we were hiding. She had a soft silk scarf wrapped around her head, with part of it draping across her face. For a brief moment, I caught a glimpse of her—and she looked completely out of place in that setting—before she vanished from view, having reached someone unseen who was sitting on the couch right below where we were watching.
From the way in which the company gazed towards her, I divined that she was no habitue of the place, but that her presence there was as greatly surprising to those in the room as it was to me.
From the way the people in the company looked at her, I figured out that she wasn't a regular at the place, and that her being there was just as surprising to everyone in the room as it was to me.
Whom could she be, this elegant lady who visited such a haunt—who, it would seem, was so anxious to disguise her identity, but who was dressed for a society function rather than for a midnight expedition of so unusual a character?
Who could she be, this elegant woman who frequented such a place—who seemed so eager to hide her identity, yet was dressed for a social event rather than for a late-night outing of such an unusual nature?
I began a whispered question, but Smith tugged at my arm to silence me. His excitement was intense. Had his keener powers enabled him to recognize the unknown?
I started to ask a quiet question, but Smith pulled on my arm to hush me. His enthusiasm was palpable. Had his sharper instincts allowed him to sense something unfamiliar?
A faint but most peculiar perfume stole to my nostrils, a perfume which seemed to contain the very soul of Eastern mystery. Only one woman known to me used that perfume—Karamaneh.
A faint but very strange perfume wafted into my nostrils, a scent that seemed to carry the essence of Eastern mystery. The only woman I knew who wore that perfume was Karamaneh.
Then it was she!
Then it was her!
At last my friend's vigilance had been rewarded. Eagerly I bent forward. Smith literally quivered in anticipation of a discovery. Again the strange perfume was wafted to our hiding-place; and, glancing neither to right nor left, I saw Karamaneh—for that it was she I no longer doubted—recross the room and disappear.
At last, my friend's watchfulness had paid off. Eagerly, I leaned forward. Smith was practically buzzing with excitement over the discovery. Once more, that strange perfume drifted to our hiding spot, and without looking to the right or left, I saw Karamaneh—there was no longer any doubt in my mind that it was her—cross the room again and vanish.
"The man she spoke to," hissed Smith. "We must see him! We must have him!"
"The guy she talked to," whispered Smith. "We need to see him! We have to get him!"
He pulled the mat aside and stepped out into the anteroom. It was empty. Down the passage he led, and we were almost come to the door of the big room when it was thrown open and a man came rapidly out, opened the street door before Smith could reach him, and was gone, slamming it fast.
He moved the mat aside and stepped into the waiting area. It was empty. He walked down the hallway, and just as we were nearing the entrance to the main room, the door swung open, and a man rushed out. He opened the front door before Smith could reach him and quickly left, slamming it shut.
I can swear that we were not four seconds behind him, but when we gained the street it was empty. Our quarry had disappeared as if by magic. A big car was just turning the corner towards Leicester Square.
I swear we weren't more than four seconds behind him, but when we reached the street, it was empty. Our target had vanished like magic. A big car was just turning the corner toward Leicester Square.
"That is the girl," rapped Smith; "but where in Heaven's name is the man to whom she brought the message? I would give a hundred pounds to know what business is afoot. To think that we have had such an opportunity and have thrown it away!"
"That's the girl," Smith said sharply; "but where on Earth is the guy she brought the message to? I'd pay a hundred pounds to know what's going on. It's unbelievable that we've had such an opportunity and just let it slip away!"
Angry and nonplused he stood at the corner, looking in the direction of the crowded thoroughfare into which the car had been driven, tugging at the lobe of his ear, as was his habit in such moments of perplexity, and sharply clicking his teeth together. I, too, was very thoughtful. Clews were few enough in those days of our war with that giant antagonist. The mere thought that our trifling error of judgment tonight in tarrying a moment too long might mean the victory of Fu-Manchu, might mean the turning of the balance which a wise providence had adjusted between the white and yellow races, was appalling.
Angry and confused, he stood at the corner, looking toward the busy street where the car had gone, tugging at his earlobe, as he usually did when he was puzzled, and clicking his teeth together sharply. I was also deep in thought. There were hardly any clues during those days of our conflict with that massive enemy. The thought that our small mistake tonight in staying just a moment too long could lead to Fu-Manchu's victory, tipping the balance that a wise fate had set between the white and yellow races, was terrifying.
To Smith and me, who knew something of the secret influences at work to overthrow the Indian Empire, to place, it might be, the whole of Europe and America beneath an Eastern rule, it seemed that a great yellow hand was stretched out over London. Doctor Fu-Manchu was a menace to the civilized world. Yet his very existence remained unsuspected by the millions whose fate he sought to command.
To Smith and me, who were aware of the hidden forces trying to bring down the Indian Empire and possibly put all of Europe and America under Eastern control, it felt like a huge yellow hand was looming over London. Doctor Fu-Manchu was a threat to the civilized world. Yet, his existence went unnoticed by the millions whose lives he aimed to control.
"Into what dark scheme have we had a glimpse?" said Smith. "What State secret is to be filched? What faithful servant of the British Raj to be spirited away? Upon whom now has Fu-Manchu set his death seal?"
"What's the dark plan we've caught a glimpse of?" Smith asked. "What state secret is about to be stolen? Which loyal servant of the British Raj is going to be taken away? Who has Fu-Manchu marked for death now?"
"Karamaneh on this occasion may not have been acting as an emissary of the Doctor's."
"Karamaneh might not have been acting as the Doctor's representative this time."
"I feel assured that she was, Petrie. Of the many whom this yellow cloud may at any moment envelop, to which one did her message refer? The man's instructions were urgent. Witness his hasty departure. Curse it!" He dashed his right clenched fist into the palm of his left hand. "I never had a glimpse of his face, first to last. To think of the hours I have spent in that place, in anticipation of just such a meeting—only to bungle the opportunity when it arose!" Scarce heeding what course we followed, we had come now to Piccadilly Circus, and had walked out into the heart of the night's traffic. I just dragged Smith aside in time to save him from the off-front wheel of a big Mercedes. Then the traffic was blocked, and we found ourselves dangerously penned in amidst the press of vehicles.
"I’m sure she was, Petrie. Out of all the people that this yellow cloud could cover at any moment, which one did her message refer to? The man's instructions were urgent. Just look at his rushed departure. Damn it!" He slammed his right fist into his left palm. "I never saw his face, not once. To think of all the hours I spent in that place, waiting for a meeting like this—only to mess it up when it finally happened!" Barely paying attention to where we were going, we had made our way to Piccadilly Circus and walked right into the middle of the night’s traffic. I just pulled Smith out of the way in time to save him from the front wheel of a big Mercedes. Then the traffic got jammed, and we found ourselves trapped among the vehicles.
Somehow we extricated ourselves, jeered at by taxi-drivers, who naturally took us for two simple Oriental visitors, and just before that impassable barrier the arm of a London policeman was lowered and the stream moved on, a faint breath of perfume became perceptible to me.
Somehow we got ourselves out, mocked by taxi drivers, who naturally thought we were just two clueless tourists, and right before that impassable barrier, a London policeman lowered his arm and the crowd kept moving. I caught a faint hint of perfume.
The cabs and cars about us were actually beginning to move again, and there was nothing for it but a hasty retreat to the curb. I could not pause to glance behind, but instinctively I knew that someone—someone who used that rare, fragrant essence—was leaning from the window of the car.
The cabs and cars around us were finally starting to move again, so I had no choice but to quickly step back to the curb. I couldn't take a moment to look back, but I could feel that someone—someone who wore that rare, fragrant scent—was leaning out of the car window.
"ANDAMAN—SECOND!" floated a soft whisper.
"ANDAMAN—SECOND!" floated a soft whisper.
We gained the pavement as the pent-up traffic roared upon its way.
We reached the pavement as the backed-up traffic surged past.
Smith had not noticed the perfume worn by the unseen occupant of the car, had not detected the whispered words. But I had no reason to doubt my senses, and I knew beyond question that Fu-Manchu's lovely slave, Karamaneh, had been within a yard of us, had recognized us, and had uttered those words for our guidance.
Smith hadn't noticed the perfume of the hidden person in the car and hadn't heard the whispered words. But I had no reason to doubt my senses; I knew for sure that Fu-Manchu's beautiful slave, Karamaneh, had been just a yard away from us, had recognized us, and had spoken those words to guide us.
On regaining my rooms, we devoted a whole hour to considering what "ANDAMAN—SECOND" could possibly mean.
On getting back to my rooms, we spent a full hour trying to figure out what "ANDAMAN—SECOND" could possibly mean.
"Hang it all!" cried Smith, "it might mean anything—the result of a race, for instance."
"Hang it all!" Smith exclaimed, "it could mean anything—the outcome of a race, for example."
He burst into one of his rare laughs, and began to stuff broadcut mixture into his briar. I could see that he had no intention of turning in.
He suddenly let out one of his rare laughs and started filling his briar with a broadcut mixture. I could tell he had no plans of going to bed.
"I can think of no one—no one of note—in London at present upon whom it is likely that Fu-Manchu would make an attempt," he said, "except ourselves."
"I can't think of anyone—anyone important—in London right now that Fu-Manchu would likely target," he said, "except for us."
We began methodically to go through the long list of names which we had compiled and to review our elaborate notes. When, at last, I turned in, the night had given place to a new day. But sleep evaded me, and "ANDAMAN—SECOND" danced like a mocking phantom through my brain.
We started systematically going through the long list of names we had put together and reviewing our detailed notes. By the time I finally went to bed, night had turned into a new day. But sleep eluded me, and "ANDAMAN—SECOND" floated around in my mind like a teasing ghost.
Then I heard the telephone bell. I heard Smith speaking.
Then I heard the phone ring. I heard Smith talking.
A minute afterwards he was in my room, his face very grim.
A minute later, he was in my room, looking very serious.
"I knew as well as if I'd seen it with my own eyes that some black business was afoot last night," he said. "And it was. Within pistol-shot of us! Someone has got at Frank Norris West. Inspector Weymouth has just been on the 'phone."
"I knew just as well as if I'd seen it with my own eyes that something shady was going on last night," he said. "And it definitely was. Right under our noses! Someone has gotten to Frank Norris West. Inspector Weymouth just called."
"Norris West!" I cried, "the American aviator—and inventor—"
"Norris West!" I exclaimed, "the American pilot—and inventor—"
"Of the West aero-torpedo—yes. He's been offering it to the English War Office, and they have delayed too long."
"About the West aero-torpedo—yes. He's been trying to sell it to the English War Office, and they've taken way too long to respond."
I got out of bed.
I got out of bed.
"What do you mean?"
"What do you mean?"
"I mean that the potentialities have attracted the attention of Dr. Fu-Manchu!"
"I mean that the possibilities have caught Dr. Fu-Manchu's attention!"
Those words operated electrically. I do not know how long I was in dressing, how long a time elapsed ere the cab for which Smith had 'phoned arrived, how many precious minutes were lost upon the journey; but, in a nervous whirl, these things slipped into the past, like the telegraph poles seen from the window of an express, and, still in that tense state, we came upon the scene of this newest outrage.
Those words acted like a shock. I can’t say how long it took me to get ready, how much time passed before the cab Smith had called for showed up, or how many valuable minutes we wasted during the ride; but in a nervous daze, these details faded away, just like the telegraph poles seen from the window of a train, and still in that tense state, we arrived at the scene of this latest attack.
Mr. Norris West, whose lean, stoic face had latterly figured so often in the daily press, lay upon the floor in the little entrance hall of his chambers, flat upon his back, with the telephone receiver in his hand.
Mr. Norris West, whose thin, emotionless face had recently appeared so often in the daily news, lay on the floor in the small entrance hall of his apartment, flat on his back, with the telephone receiver in his hand.
The outer door had been forced by the police. They had had to remove a piece of the paneling to get at the bolt. A medical man was leaning over the recumbent figure in the striped pajama suit, and Detective-Inspector Weymouth stood watching him as Smith and I entered.
The outer door had been broken down by the police. They had to take off part of the paneling to access the bolt. A doctor was leaning over the unconscious figure in the striped pajamas, and Detective Inspector Weymouth was watching him as Smith and I came in.
"He has been heavily drugged," said the Doctor, sniffing at West's lips, "but I cannot say what drug has been used. It isn't chloroform or anything of that nature. He can safely be left to sleep it off, I think."
"He’s been really heavily drugged," said the Doctor, sniffing at West's lips, "but I can't tell what drug was used. It's not chloroform or anything like that. I think he can safely be left to sleep it off."
I agreed, after a brief examination.
I agreed after a quick look.
"It's most extraordinary," said Weymouth. "He rang up the Yard about an hour ago and said his chambers had been invaded by Chinamen. Then the man at the 'phone plainly heard him fall. When we got here his front door was bolted, as you've seen, and the windows are three floors up. Nothing is disturbed."
"It's really strange," said Weymouth. "He called the Yard about an hour ago and said his place had been invaded by Chinese men. Then the guy on the phone clearly heard him fall. When we arrived, his front door was locked like you've seen, and the windows are three floors up. Nothing is out of place."
"The plans of the aero-torpedo?" rapped Smith.
"The plans for the aero-torpedo?" Smith asked.
"I take it they are in the safe in his bedroom," replied the detective, "and that is locked all right. I think he must have taken an overdose of something and had illusions. But in case there was anything in what he mumbled (you could hardly understand him) I thought it as well to send for you."
"I assume they are in the safe in his bedroom," the detective replied, "and that's definitely locked. I think he probably took too much of something and started hallucinating. But just in case there was any truth to what he was mumbling (you could barely make out what he said), I thought it would be best to call you."
"Quite right," said Smith rapidly. His eyes shone like steel. "Lay him on the bed, Inspector."
"Exactly," said Smith quickly. His eyes gleamed like steel. "Put him on the bed, Inspector."
It was done, and my friend walked into the bedroom.
It was done, and my friend walked into the bedroom.
Save that the bed was disordered, showing that West had been sleeping in it, there were no evidences of the extraordinary invasion mentioned by the drugged man. It was a small room—the chambers were of that kind which are let furnished—and very neat. A safe with a combination lock stood in a corner. The window was open about a foot at the top. Smith tried the safe and found it fast. He stood for a moment clicking his teeth together, by which I knew him to be perplexed. He walked over to the window and threw it up. We both looked out.
Except for the messy bed, which showed that West had been sleeping there, there was no sign of the strange invasion mentioned by the drugged man. It was a small room—one of those furnished rentals—and it was very tidy. A safe with a combination lock was in the corner. The window was open about a foot at the top. Smith attempted to open the safe but found it locked. He stood for a moment clicking his teeth together, which indicated to me that he was confused. He walked over to the window and raised it. We both looked outside.
"You see," came Weymouth's voice, "it is altogether too far from the court below for our cunning Chinese friends to have fixed a ladder with one of their bamboo rod arrangements. And, even if they could get up there, it's too far down from the roof—two more stories—for them to have fixed it from there."
"You see," Weymouth said, "it's way too far from the court below for our clever Chinese friends to have set up a ladder with their bamboo rod system. And even if they managed to get up there, it's too far down from the roof—two more stories—for them to have done it from that height."
Smith nodded thoughtfully, at the same time trying the strength of an iron bar which ran from side to side of the window-sill. Suddenly he stooped, with a sharp exclamation. Bending over his shoulder I saw what it was that had attracted his attention.
Smith nodded thoughtfully, while also testing the strength of an iron bar that ran across the window sill. Suddenly, he bent down with a sharp exclamation. Leaning over his shoulder, I saw what had caught his attention.
Clearly imprinted upon the dust-coated gray stone of the sill was a confused series of marks—tracks call them what you will.
Clearly imprinted on the dust-covered gray stone of the sill was a jumbled series of marks—tracks, whatever you want to call them.
Smith straightened himself and turned a wondering look upon me.
Smith straightened up and gave me a curious look.
"What is it, Petrie?" he said amazedly. "Some kind of bird has been here, and recently." Inspector Weymouth in turn examined the marks.
"What is it, Petrie?" he said in awe. "Some kind of bird has been here, and recently." Inspector Weymouth then examined the marks.
"I never saw bird tracks like these, Mr. Smith," he muttered.
"I've never seen bird tracks like these, Mr. Smith," he murmured.
Smith was tugging at the lobe of his ear.
Smith was pulling at his earlobe.
"No," he returned reflectively; "come to think of it, neither did I."
"No," he replied thoughtfully; "now that I think about it, I didn't either."
He twisted around, looking at the man on the bed.
He turned around, looking at the guy on the bed.
"Do you think it was all an illusion?" asked the detective.
"Do you think it was all just an illusion?" asked the detective.
"What about those marks on the window-sill?" jerked Smith.
"What about those marks on the windowsill?" Smith asked abruptly.
He began restlessly pacing about the room, sometimes stopping before the locked safe and frequently glancing at Norris West.
He started pacing around the room restlessly, occasionally stopping in front of the locked safe and frequently looking at Norris West.
Suddenly he walked out and briefly examined the other apartments, only to return again to the bedroom.
Suddenly, he stepped out and quickly checked the other apartments, only to come back to the bedroom again.
"Petrie," he said, "we are losing valuable time. West must be aroused."
"Petrie," he said, "we're wasting valuable time. West needs to be alerted."
Inspector Weymouth stared.
Inspector Weymouth gawked.
Smith turned to me impatiently. The doctor summoned by the police had gone. "Is there no means of arousing him, Petrie?" he said.
Smith turned to me impatiently. The doctor called by the police had left. "Is there no way to wake him up, Petrie?" he said.
"Doubtless," I replied, "he could be revived if one but knew what drug he had taken."
"Doubtless," I replied, "he could be brought back if we just knew what drug he had taken."
My friend began his restless pacing again, and suddenly pounced upon a little phial of tabloids which had been hidden behind some books on a shelf near the bed. He uttered a triumphant exclamation.
My friend started pacing back and forth again, then suddenly lunged at a small bottle of pills that had been tucked away behind some books on a shelf next to the bed. He let out a triumphant shout.
"See what we have here, Petrie!" he directed, handing the phial to me. "It bears no label."
"Check this out, Petrie!" he said, handing me the vial. "It doesn't have a label."
I crushed one of the tabloids in my palm and applied my tongue to the powder.
I crushed one of the tabloids in my hand and licked the powder.
"Some preparation of chloral hydrate," I pronounced.
"Some preparation of chloral hydrate," I said.
"A sleeping draught?" suggested Smith eagerly.
"A sleeping potion?" suggested Smith eagerly.
"We might try," I said, and scribbled a formula upon a leaf of my notebook. I asked Weymouth to send the man who accompanied him to call up the nearest chemist and procure the antidote.
"We could give it a shot," I said, and quickly wrote a formula on a page of my notebook. I asked Weymouth to have the guy who was with him go to the nearest pharmacist and get the antidote.
During the man's absence Smith stood contemplating the unconscious inventor, a peculiar expression upon his bronzed face.
During the man's absence, Smith stood there staring at the unconscious inventor, a strange look on his tanned face.
"ANDAMAN—SECOND," he muttered. "Shall we find the key to the riddle here, I wonder?"
"ANDAMAN—SECOND," he said quietly. "I wonder if we'll find the key to the riddle here?"
Inspector Weymouth, who had concluded, I think, that the mysterious telephone call was due to mental aberration on the part of Norris West, was gnawing at his mustache impatiently when his assistant returned. I administered the powerful restorative, and although, as later transpired, chloral was not responsible for West's condition, the antidote operated successfully.
Inspector Weymouth, who I believe had decided that the strange phone call was a result of Norris West's mental issues, was impatiently tugging at his mustache when his assistant came back. I gave him the strong medicine, and although it later turned out that chloral wasn’t the cause of West's condition, the antidote worked effectively.
Norris West struggled into a sitting position, and looked about him with haggard eyes.
Norris West sat up with effort and glanced around with weary eyes.
"The Chinamen! The Chinamen!" he muttered.
"The Chinese! The Chinese!" he muttered.
He sprang to his feet, glaring wildly at Smith and me, reeled, and almost fell.
He jumped up, staring intensely at Smith and me, staggered, and nearly fell.
"It is all right," I said, supporting him. "I'm a doctor. You have been unwell."
"It’s okay," I said, helping him out. "I’m a doctor. You haven't been feeling well."
"Have the police come?" he burst out. "The safe—try the safe!"
"Have the police arrived?" he exclaimed. "Check the safe—look in the safe!"
"It's all right," said Inspector Weymouth. "The safe is locked—unless someone else knows the combination, there's nothing to worry about."
"It's okay," Inspector Weymouth said. "The safe is locked—unless someone else knows the combination, there's nothing to be concerned about."
"No one else knows it," said West, and staggered unsteadily to the safe. Clearly his mind was in a dazed condition, but, setting his jaw with a curious expression of grim determination, he collected his thoughts and opened the safe.
"No one else knows it," said West, swaying a bit as he moved to the safe. It was clear his mind was foggy, but with a strange look of fierce determination, he gathered his thoughts and opened the safe.
He bent down, looking in.
He leaned down, peering in.
In some way the knowledge came to me that the curtain was about to rise on a new and surprising act in the Fu-Manchu drama.
In some way, I realized that the curtain was about to go up on a new and surprising act in the Fu-Manchu drama.
"God!" he whispered—we could scarcely hear him—"the plans are gone!"
"God!" he whispered—we could barely hear him—"the plans are gone!"
CHAPTER XIX
I HAVE never seen a man quite so surprised as Inspector Weymouth.
I have never seen anyone as surprised as Inspector Weymouth.
"This is absolutely incredible!" he said. "There's only one door to your chambers. We found it bolted from the inside."
"This is really amazing!" he said. "There's only one door to your room. We found it locked from the inside."
"Yes," groaned West, pressing his hand to his forehead. "I bolted it myself at eleven o'clock, when I came in."
"Yeah," groaned West, pressing his hand to his forehead. "I locked it myself at eleven o'clock when I got home."
"No human being could climb up or down to your windows. The plans of the aero-torpedo were inside a safe."
"No one could climb up or down to your windows. The plans for the aero-torpedo were stored in a safe."
"I put them there myself," said West, "on returning from the War Office, and I had occasion to consult them after I had come in and bolted the door. I returned them to the safe and locked it. That it was still locked you saw for yourselves, and no one else in the world knows the combination."
"I put them there myself," West said, "after I got back from the War Office, and I needed to check them after I came in and locked the door. I put them back in the safe and locked it again. You saw for yourselves that it was still locked, and no one else in the world knows the combination."
"But the plans have gone," said Weymouth. "It's magic! How was it done? What happened last night, sir? What did you mean when you rang us up?"
"But the plans are gone," said Weymouth. "It's unbelievable! How did that happen? What went down last night, sir? What did you mean when you called us?"
Smith during this colloquy was pacing rapidly up and down the room. He turned abruptly to the aviator.
Smith was pacing quickly back and forth in the room during this conversation. He suddenly turned to the aviator.
"Every fact you can remember, Mr. West, please," he said tersely; "and be as brief as you possibly can."
"Please tell me every detail you can remember, Mr. West," he said sharply; "and keep it as brief as you can."
"I came in, as I said," explained West, "about eleven o'clock and having made some notes relating to an interview arranged for this morning, I locked the plans in the safe and turned in."
"I came in, as I mentioned," West explained, "around eleven o'clock and after jotting down some notes for an interview set for this morning, I locked the plans in the safe and went to bed."
"There was no one hidden anywhere in your chambers?" snapped Smith.
"There’s no one hiding in your rooms?" snapped Smith.
"There was not," replied West. "I looked. I invariably do. Almost immediately, I went to sleep."
"There wasn't," West replied. "I checked. I always do. Almost right after, I fell asleep."
"How many chloral tabloids did you take?" I interrupted.
"How many chloral tablets did you take?" I asked.
Norris West turned to me with a slow smile.
Norris West smiled at me slowly.
"You're cute, Doctor," he said. "I took two. It's a bad habit, but I can't sleep without. They are specially made up for me by a firm in Philadelphia."
"You're cute, Doctor," he said. "I took two. It's a bad habit, but I can't sleep without them. They’re specially made for me by a company in Philadelphia."
"How long sleep lasted, when it became filled with uncanny dreams, and when those dreams merged into reality, I do not know—shall never know, I suppose. But out of the dreamless void a face came to me—closer—closer—and peered into mine.
"How long I slept, when it was filled with strange dreams, and when those dreams turned into reality, I don't know—and I guess I never will. But out of the empty darkness, a face appeared to me—closer—closer—and looked into mine."
"I was in that curious condition wherein one knows that one is dreaming and seeks to awaken—to escape. But a nightmare-like oppression held me. So I must lie and gaze into the seared yellow face that hung over me, for it would drop so close that I could trace the cicatrized scar running from the left ear to the corner of the mouth, and drawing up the lip like the lip of a snarling cur. I could look into the malignant, jaundiced eyes; I could hear the dim whispering of the distorted mouth—whispering that seemed to counsel something—something evil. That whispering intimacy was indescribably repulsive. Then the wicked yellow face would be withdrawn, and would recede until it became as a pin's head in the darkness far above me—almost like a glutinous, liquid thing.
I was in that strange state where I knew I was dreaming and wanted to wake up—to escape. But a nightmare-like pressure kept me down. So I just lay there, staring at the burned yellow face hovering over me. It would come so close that I could see the scar that stretched from the left ear to the corner of the mouth, pulling the lip up like a snarling dog. I could look into the evil, jaundiced eyes; I could hear the faint whisper from the twisted mouth—whispers that seemed to suggest something—something wicked. That intimate whispering was incredibly disgusting. Then the wicked yellow face would pull back and shrink until it was just a tiny dot in the dark sky above me—almost like a slimy, liquid thing.
"Somehow I got upon my feet, or dreamed I did—God knows where dreaming ended and reality began. Gentlemen maybe you'll conclude I went mad last night, but as I stood holding on to the bedrail I heard the blood throbbing through my arteries with a noise like a screw-propeller. I started laughing. The laughter issued from my lips with a shrill whistling sound that pierced me with physical pain and seemed to wake the echoes of the whole block. I thought myself I was going mad, and I tried to command my will—to break the power of the chloral—for I concluded that I had accidentally taken an overdose.
"Somehow I got up, or maybe I just thought I did—who knows where dreaming ended and reality began. Gentlemen, you might think I lost my mind last night, but as I stood holding onto the bedrail, I could hear the blood pulsing through my veins, sounding like a propeller. I started laughing. The laugh came out of me with a sharp whistling sound that hurt physically and seemed to echo throughout the entire block. I thought I was going crazy, and I tried to take control—to shake off the effects of the chloral—because I figured I had accidentally taken too much."
"Then the walls of my bedroom started to recede, till at last I stood holding on to a bed which had shrunk to the size of a doll's cot, in the middle of a room like Trafalgar Square! That window yonder was such a long way off I could scarcely see it, but I could just detect a Chinaman—the owner of the evil yellow face—creeping through it. He was followed by another, who was enormously tall—so tall that, as they came towards me (and it seemed to take them something like half-an-hour to cross this incredible apartment in my dream), the second Chinaman seemed to tower over me like a cypress-tree.
"Then the walls of my bedroom started to pull away, and before I knew it, I was holding onto a bed that had shrunk down to the size of a doll's crib, standing in a room that felt as big as Trafalgar Square! That window over there was so far away I could barely see it, but I could just make out a Chinese man—the one with the sinister yellow face—sneaking through it. He was followed by another man who was really tall—so tall that, as they walked toward me (which felt like it took them about half an hour to cross this unbelievable space in my dream), the second man seemed to loom over me like a cypress tree."
"I looked up to his face—his wicked, hairless face. Mr. Smith, whatever age I live to, I'll never forget that face I saw last night—or did I see it? God knows! The pointed chin, the great dome of a forehead, and the eyes—heavens above, the huge green eyes!"
"I looked up at his face—his sinister, smooth face. Mr. Smith, no matter how long I live, I’ll never forget that face I saw last night—or did I really see it? Only God knows! The sharp chin, the massive forehead, and those eyes—goodness, those enormous green eyes!"
He shook like a sick man, and I glanced at Smith significantly. Inspector Weymouth was stroking his mustache, and his mingled expression of incredulity and curiosity was singular to behold.
He shook like someone who was really unwell, and I exchanged a meaningful glance with Smith. Inspector Weymouth was stroking his mustache, and the combination of disbelief and curiosity on his face was something to see.
"The pumping of my blood," continued West, "seemed to be bursting my body; the room kept expanding and contracting. One time the ceiling would be pressing down on my head, and the Chinamen—sometimes I thought there were two of them, sometimes twenty—became dwarfs; the next instant it shot up like the roof of a cathedral.
"The pumping of my blood," West continued, "felt like it was about to burst out of my body; the room kept expanding and contracting. One moment the ceiling felt like it was pressing down on my head, and the Chinese men—sometimes I thought there were two of them, other times twenty—seemed like little people; the next instant it shot up like the ceiling of a cathedral."
"'Can I be awake,' I whispered, 'or am I dreaming?'
"'Can I be awake,' I whispered, 'or am I dreaming?'"
"My whisper went sweeping in windy echoes about the walls, and was lost in the shadowy distances up under the invisible roof.
"My whisper echoed through the walls and got lost in the shadowy spaces beneath the unseen roof."
"'You are dreaming—yes.' It was the Chinaman with the green eyes who was addressing me, and the words that he uttered appeared to occupy an immeasurable time in the utterance. 'But at will I can render the subjective objective.' I don't think I can have dreamed those singular words, gentlemen.
"'You are dreaming—yes.' It was the Chinese man with the green eyes who was talking to me, and it felt like his words took forever to say. 'But at will I can make the subjective objective.' I really don’t think I dreamed those strange words, gentlemen.
"And then he fixed the green eyes upon me—the blazing green eyes. I made no attempt to move. They seemed to be draining me of something vital—bleeding me of every drop of mental power. The whole nightmare room grew green, and I felt that I was being absorbed into its greenness.
"And then he fixed his blazing green eyes on me. I didn’t try to move. It felt like they were draining me of something essential—sapping every bit of mental energy I had. The entire nightmare room turned green, and I felt like I was being pulled into that greenness."
"I can see what you think. And even in my delirium—if it was delirium—I thought the same. Now comes the climax of my experience—my vision—I don't know what to call it. I SAW some WORDS issuing from my own mouth!"
"I can see what you're thinking. And even in my delirium—if it was delirium—I had the same thought. Now comes the peak of my experience—my vision—I don't know what to call it. I SAW some WORDS coming out of my own mouth!"
Inspector Weymouth coughed discreetly. Smith whisked round upon him.
Inspector Weymouth coughed quietly. Smith spun around to face him.
"This will be outside your experience, Inspector, I know," he said, "but Mr. Norris West's statement does not surprise me in the least. I know to what the experience was due."
"This might be outside your experience, Inspector, I know," he said, "but Mr. Norris West's statement doesn’t surprise me at all. I understand what caused that experience."
Weymouth stared incredulously, but a dawning perception of the truth was come to me, too.
Weymouth stared in disbelief, but I was also starting to understand the truth.
"How I SAW a SOUND I just won't attempt to explain; I simply tell you I saw it. Somehow I knew I had betrayed myself—given something away."
"How I SAW a SOUND I just won't try to explain; I just want to say I saw it. Somehow I knew I had betrayed myself—revealed something."
"You gave away the secret of the lock combination!" rapped Smith.
"You revealed the combination to the lock!" Smith shouted.
"Eh!" grunted Weymouth.
"Ugh!" grunted Weymouth.
But West went on hoarsely:
But West continued hoarsely:
"Just before the blank came a name flashed before my eyes. It was 'Bayard Taylor.'"
"Just before the blank, a name flashed before my eyes. It was 'Bayard Taylor.'"
At that I interrupted West.
I interrupted West then.
"I understand!" I cried. "I understand! Another name has just occurred to me, Mr. West—that of the Frenchman, Moreau."
"I get it!" I exclaimed. "I get it! Another name just came to mind, Mr. West—that of the Frenchman, Moreau."
"You have solved the mystery," said Smith. "It was natural Mr. West should have thought of the American traveler, Bayard Taylor, though. Moreau's book is purely scientific. He has probably never read it."
"You've figured it out," said Smith. "It's only natural that Mr. West would think of the American traveler, Bayard Taylor, though. Moreau's book is strictly scientific. He probably hasn't even read it."
"I fought with the stupor that was overcoming me," continued West, "striving to associate that vaguely familiar name with the fantastic things through which I moved. It seemed to me that the room was empty again. I made for the hall, for the telephone. I could scarcely drag my feet along. It seemed to take me half-an-hour to get there. I remember calling up Scotland Yard, and I remember no more."
"I struggled against the overwhelming haze that was taking over me," West continued, "trying to connect that somewhat familiar name with the incredible things happening around me. It felt like the room was empty again. I headed for the hall, for the phone. I could barely lift my feet. It felt like it took me forever to get there. I remember calling Scotland Yard, and then I don't remember anything else."
There was a short, tense interval.
There was a brief, tense moment.
In some respects I was nonplused; but, frankly, I think Inspector Weymouth considered West insane. Smith, his hands locked behind his back, stared out of the window.
In some ways, I was taken aback; but honestly, I think Inspector Weymouth thought West was crazy. Smith, with his hands clasped behind his back, gazed out the window.
"ANDAMAN—SECOND" he said suddenly. "Weymouth, when is the first train to Tilbury?"
"ANDAMAN—SECOND," he said suddenly. "Weymouth, when is the first train to Tilbury?"
"Five twenty-two from Fenchurch Street," replied the Scotland Yard man promptly.
"Five twenty-two from Fenchurch Street," the Scotland Yard officer replied quickly.
"Too late!" rapped my friend. "Jump in a taxi and pick up two good men to leave for China at once! Then go and charter a special to Tilbury to leave in twenty-five minutes. Order another cab to wait outside for me."
"You're too late!" my friend said. "Hurry and grab a taxi to find two reliable guys to head to China right away! Then go rent a special train to Tilbury that leaves in twenty-five minutes. Call another cab to wait outside for me."
Weymouth was palpably amazed, but Smith's tone was imperative. The Inspector departed hastily.
Weymouth was clearly shocked, but Smith's tone was commanding. The Inspector left quickly.
I stared at Smith, not comprehending what prompted this singular course.
I stared at Smith, not understanding what led to this unique decision.
"Now that you can think clearly, Mr. West," he said, "of what does your experience remind you? The errors of perception regarding time; the idea of SEEING A SOUND; the illusion that the room alternately increased and diminished in size; your fit of laughter, and the recollection of the name Bayard Taylor. Since evidently you are familiar with that author's work—'The Land of the Saracen,' is it not?—these symptoms of the attack should be familiar, I think."
"Now that you're thinking clearly, Mr. West," he said, "what does your experience remind you of? The mistakes in how we perceive time; the thought of SEEING A SOUND; the illusion that the room was getting bigger and smaller; your laughter, and remembering the name Bayard Taylor. Since it's clear you know that author's work—'The Land of the Saracen,' right?—these symptoms of the episode should be familiar to you, I believe."
Norris West pressed his hands to his evidently aching head.
Norris West pressed his hands to his clearly hurting head.
"Bayard Taylor's book," he said dully. "Yes!… I know of what my brain sought to remind me—Taylor's account of his experience under hashish. Mr. Smith, someone doped me with hashish!"
"Bayard Taylor's book," he said flatly. "Yes!… I remember what my mind was trying to tell me—Taylor's story about his experience with hashish. Mr. Smith, someone drugged me with hashish!"
Smith nodded grimly.
Smith nodded seriously.
"Cannabis indica," I said—"Indian hemp. That is what you were drugged with. I have no doubt that now you experience a feeling of nausea and intense thirst, with aching in the muscles, particularly the deltoid. I think you must have taken at least fifteen grains."
"Cannabis indica," I said—"Indian hemp. That's what you were drugged with. I'm sure you're now feeling nauseous and extremely thirsty, with muscle aches, especially in the deltoids. You probably took at least fifteen grains."
Smith stopped his perambulations immediately in front of West, looking into his dulled eyes.
Smith abruptly halted his wandering right in front of West, staring into his lackluster eyes.
"Someone visited your chambers last night," he said slowly, "and for your chloral tabloids substituted some containing hashish, or perhaps not pure hashish. Fu-Manchu is a profound chemist."
"Someone came to your room last night," he said slowly, "and swapped out your chloral tablets for some that had hashish, or maybe not even pure hashish. Fu-Manchu is an expert chemist."
Norris West started.
Norris West began.
"Someone substituted—" he began.
"Someone replaced—" he began.
"Exactly," said Smith, looking at him keenly; "someone who was here yesterday. Have you any idea whom it could have been?"
"Exactly," Smith said, looking at him intently. "Someone who was here yesterday. Do you have any idea who it could have been?"
West hesitated. "I had a visitor in the afternoon," he said, seemingly speaking the words unwillingly, "but—"
West hesitated. "I had a visitor in the afternoon," he said, seemingly saying the words reluctantly, "but—"
"A lady?" jerked Smith. "I suggest that it was a lady."
"A lady?" Smith exclaimed. "I propose that it was a lady."
West nodded.
West agreed.
"You're quite right," he admitted. "I don't know how you arrived at the conclusion, but a lady whose acquaintance I made recently—a foreign lady."
"You're absolutely right," he admitted. "I'm not sure how you came to that conclusion, but I recently met a lady—she's from abroad."
"Karamaneh!" snapped Smith.
"Karamaneh!" snapped Smith.
"I don't know what you mean in the least, but she came here—knowing this to be my present address—to ask me to protect her from a mysterious man who had followed her right from Charing Cross. She said he was down in the lobby, and naturally, I asked her to wait here whilst I went and sent him about his business."
"I have no idea what you're talking about, but she came here—knowing this is where I live—to ask me to help her from a mysterious guy who had followed her all the way from Charing Cross. She said he was in the lobby, so I told her to wait here while I went to send him on his way."
He laughed shortly.
He chuckled briefly.
"I am over-old," he said, "to be guyed by a woman. You spoke just now of someone called Fu-Manchu. Is that the crook I'm indebted to for the loss of my plans? I've had attempts made by agents of two European governments, but a Chinaman is a novelty."
"I’m way too old," he said, "to be mocked by a woman. You just mentioned someone named Fu-Manchu. Is that the criminal I owe for the loss of my plans? I've had attempts made against me by agents from two European governments, but a Chinese guy is certainly a new twist."
"This Chinaman," Smith assured him, "is the greatest novelty of his age. You recognize your symptoms now from Bayard Taylor's account?"
"This Chinese guy," Smith assured him, "is the biggest sensation of his time. You see your symptoms now from Bayard Taylor's description?"
"Mr. West's statement," I said, "ran closely parallel with portions of Moreau's book on 'Hashish Hallucinations.' Only Fu-Manchu, I think, would have thought of employing Indian hemp. I doubt, though, if it was pure Cannabis indica. At any rate, it acted as an opiate—"
"Mr. West's statement," I said, "aligned closely with parts of Moreau's book on 'Hashish Hallucinations.' Only Fu-Manchu, I believe, would have considered using Indian hemp. However, I doubt it was pure Cannabis indica. Regardless, it functioned like an opiate—"
"And drugged Mr. West," interrupted Smith, "sufficiently to enable Fu-Manchu to enter unobserved."
"And drugged Mr. West," Smith interrupted, "enough to let Fu-Manchu get in without being seen."
"Whilst it produced symptoms which rendered him an easy subject for the Doctor's influence. It is difficult in this case to separate hallucination from reality, but I think, Mr. West, that Fu-Manchu must have exercised an hypnotic influence upon your drugged brain. We have evidence that he dragged from you the secret of the combination."
"While it caused symptoms that made him an easy target for the Doctor's influence. It's hard to distinguish between hallucination and reality in this situation, but I believe, Mr. West, that Fu-Manchu must have used a hypnotic influence on your drugged mind. We have proof that he extracted the secret of the combination from you."
"God knows we have!" said West. "But who is this Fu-Manchu, and how—how in the name of wonder did he get into my chambers?"
"God knows we have!" said West. "But who is this Fu-Manchu, and how—how on earth did he get into my room?"
Smith pulled out his watch. "That," he said rapidly, "I cannot delay to explain if I'm to intercept the man who has the plans. Come along, Petrie; we must be at Tilbury within the hour. There is just a bare chance."
Smith checked his watch. "I can't waste time explaining if I'm going to catch the guy with the plans," he said quickly. "Let's go, Petrie; we need to get to Tilbury in less than an hour. There's only a slim chance."
CHAPTER XX
IT was with my mind in a condition of unique perplexity that I hurried with Nayland Smith into the cab which waited and dashed off through the streets in which the busy life of London just stirred into being. I suppose I need not say that I could penetrate no farther into this, Fu-Manchu's latest plot, than the drugging of Norris West with hashish? Of his having been so drugged with Indian hemp—that is, converted temporarily into a maniac—would have been evident to any medical man who had heard his statement and noted the distressing after-effects which conclusively pointed to Indian hemp poisoning. Knowing something of the Chinese doctor's powers, I could understand that he might have extracted from West the secret of the combination by sheer force of will whilst the American was under the influence of the drug. But I could not understand how Fu-Manchu had gained access to locked chambers on the third story of a building.
I was feeling extremely confused as I rushed into the cab with Nayland Smith, which took off through the streets of London, just waking up to its busy life. I guess I should mention that I couldn’t grasp much more about Fu-Manchu’s latest scheme beyond the fact that he had drugged Norris West with hashish. It would have been clear to any doctor that West had been temporarily turned into a maniac due to the Indian hemp, especially after hearing his account and seeing the troubling side effects that clearly indicated Indian hemp poisoning. Knowing a bit about the Chinese doctor’s abilities, I could see how he might have forced West to reveal the combination while he was under the drug’s influence. But I couldn’t figure out how Fu-Manchu managed to get into locked rooms on the third floor of a building.
"Smith," I said, "those bird tracks on the window-sill—they furnish the key to a mystery which is puzzling me."
"Smith," I said, "those bird tracks on the window sill—they hold the clue to a mystery that has me stumped."
"They do," said Smith, glancing impatiently at his watch. "Consult your memories of Dr. Fu-Manchu's habits—especially your memories of his pets."
"They do," Smith said, glancing impatiently at his watch. "Remember Dr. Fu-Manchu's habits—especially when it comes to his pets."
I reviewed in my mind the creatures gruesome and terrible which surrounded the Chinaman—the scorpions, the bacteria, the noxious things which were the weapons wherewith he visited death upon whomsoever opposed the establishment of a potential Yellow Empire. But no one of them could account for the imprints upon the dust of West's window-sill.
I thought about the gruesome and terrifying creatures surrounding the Chinaman—the scorpions, the bacteria, the harmful things he used as weapons to bring death to anyone who opposed the rise of a possible Yellow Empire. But none of them could explain the marks left in the dust on West's window-sill.
"You puzzle me, Smith," I confessed. "There is much in this extraordinary case that puzzles me. I can think of nothing to account for the marks."
"You confuse me, Smith," I admitted. "There’s a lot in this strange situation that confuses me. I can't figure out what could explain the marks."
"Have you thought of Fu-Manchu's marmoset?" asked Smith.
"Have you thought about Fu-Manchu's marmoset?" Smith asked.
"The monkey!" I cried.
"The monkey!" I shouted.
"They were the footprints of a small ape," my friend continued. "For a moment I was deceived as you were, and believed them to be the tracks of a large bird; but I have seen the footprints of apes before now, and a marmoset, though an American variety, I believe, is not unlike some of the apes of Burma."
"They were the footprints of a small ape," my friend continued. "For a moment, I was fooled like you were and thought they were the tracks of a big bird; but I've seen ape footprints before, and even though a marmoset is an American type, I think it's similar to some of the apes in Burma."
"I am still in the dark," I said.
"I still have no idea," I said.
"It is pure hypothesis," continued Smith, "but here is the theory—in lieu of a better one it covers the facts. The marmoset—and it is contrary from the character of Fu-Manchu to keep any creature for mere amusement—is trained to perform certain duties.
"It’s just a theory," Smith went on, "but this is what I think—until we find a better explanation, it fits the facts. The marmoset—and it's unlike Fu-Manchu to keep any animal just for fun—is trained to carry out specific tasks."
"You observed the waterspout running up beside the window; you observed the iron bar intended to prevent a window-cleaner from falling out? For an ape the climb from the court below to the sill above was a simple one. He carried a cord, probably attached to his body. He climbed on to the sill, over the bar, and climbed down again. By means of this cord a rope was pulled up over the bar, by means of the rope one of those ladders of silk and bamboo. One of the Doctor's servants ascended—probably to ascertain if the hashish had acted successfully. That was the yellow dream-face which West saw bending over him. Then followed the Doctor, and to his giant will the drugged brain of West was a pliant instrument which he bent to his own ends. The court would be deserted at that hour of the night, and, in any event, directly after the ascent the ladder probably was pulled up, only to be lowered again when West had revealed the secret of his own safe and Fu-Manchu had secured the plans. The reclosing of the safe and the removing of the hashish tabloids, leaving no clew beyond the delirious ravings of a drug slave—for so anyone unacquainted with the East must have construed West's story—is particularly characteristic. His own tabloids were returned, of course. The sparing of his life alone is a refinement of art which points to a past master."
You saw the waterspout running beside the window; you saw the iron bar meant to stop a window cleaner from falling out? For an ape, the climb from the court below to the sill above was easy. He had a cord attached to his body. He climbed onto the sill, over the bar, and climbed down again. With this cord, a rope was pulled up over the bar, and from that rope, one of those ladders made of silk and bamboo was brought up. One of the Doctor's servants climbed up—probably to check if the hashish had worked. That was the yellow dream-like face that West saw leaning over him. Then came the Doctor, and to his huge will, West’s drugged brain was a flexible tool that he manipulated for his own purposes. The court would be empty at that time of night, and anyway, right after they climbed up, the ladder was likely pulled up, only to be lowered again when West had revealed the secret of his own safe and Fu-Manchu had gotten the plans. The closing of the safe and the taking of the hashish tablets, leaving no trace besides the delirious ramblings of a drug addict—for that’s how anyone unfamiliar with the East would have interpreted West's story—is especially typical. His own tablets were given back, of course. The fact that his life was spared shows a level of skill that points to a past master.
"Karamaneh was the decoy again?" I said shortly.
"Karamaneh was the decoy again?" I said briefly.
"Certainly. Hers was the task to ascertain West's habits and to substitute the tabloids. She it was who waited in the luxurious car—infinitely less likely to attract attention at that hour in that place than a modest taxi—and received the stolen plans. She did her work well.
"Sure. It was her job to figure out West's habits and to swap the tabloids. She was the one who waited in the fancy car—way less likely to draw attention at that time and in that spot than a regular taxi—and got the stolen plans. She did her job well."
"Poor Karamaneh; she had no alternative! I said I would have given a hundred pounds for a sight of the messenger's face—the man to whom she handed them. I would give a thousand now!"
"Poor Karamaneh; she had no choice! I said I would have paid a hundred pounds just to see the messenger's face—the guy she gave them to. I would pay a thousand now!"
"ANDAMAN—SECOND," I said. "What did she mean?"
"ANDAMAN—SECOND," I said. "What did she mean?"
"Then it has not dawned upon you?" cried Smith excitedly, as the cab turned into the station. "The ANDAMAN, of the Oriental Navigation Company's line, leaves Tilbury with the next tide for China ports. Our man is a second-class passenger. I am wiring to delay her departure, and the special should get us to the docks inside of forty minutes."
"Then you haven't realized it yet?" Smith exclaimed excitedly as the cab pulled into the station. "The ANDAMAN, from the Oriental Navigation Company's line, leaves Tilbury with the next tide for China. Our guy is a second-class passenger. I'm sending a message to delay her departure, and the special train should get us to the docks in less than forty minutes."
Very vividly I can reconstruct in my mind that dash to the docks through the early autumn morning. My friend being invested with extraordinary powers from the highest authorities, by Inspector Weymouth's instructions the line had been cleared all the way.
I can clearly picture in my mind the rush to the docks on that early autumn morning. With my friend given special authority from the highest officials, Inspector Weymouth had ensured the path was cleared all the way.
Something of the tremendous importance of Nayland Smith's mission came home to me as we hurried on to the platform, escorted by the station-master, and the five of us—for Weymouth had two other C.I.D. men with him—took our seats in the special.
Something of the immense importance of Nayland Smith's mission hit me as we rushed to the platform, guided by the station-master. The five of us—because Weymouth had two other C.I.D. officers with him—took our seats in the special train.
Off we went on top speed, roaring through stations, where a glimpse might be had of wondering officials upon the platforms, for a special train was a novelty on the line. All ordinary traffic arrangements were held up until we had passed through, and we reached Tilbury in time which I doubt not constituted a record.
Off we went at top speed, zooming past stations, where you could catch a glimpse of surprised officials on the platforms, since a special train was unusual on this line. All regular traffic was paused until we went through, and we reached Tilbury on time, which I have no doubt was a record.
There at the docks was the great liner, delayed in her passage to the Far East by the will of my royally empowered companion. It was novel, and infinitely exciting.
There at the docks was the huge cruise ship, held up on her journey to the Far East because of my royal companion's decision. It was new and incredibly thrilling.
"Mr. Commissioner Nayland Smith?" said the captain interrogatively, when we were shown into his room, and looked from one to another and back to the telegraph form which he held in his hand.
"Mr. Commissioner Nayland Smith?" the captain asked, looking from one person to another and then back to the telegraph form in his hand when we were shown into his room.
"The same, Captain," said my friend briskly. "I shall not detain you a moment. I am instructing the authorities at all ports east of Suez to apprehend one of your second-class passengers, should he leave the ship. He is in possession of plans which practically belong to the British Government!"
"The same, Captain," my friend said quickly. "I won’t keep you any longer. I’m instructing the authorities at all ports east of Suez to arrest one of your second-class passengers if he leaves the ship. He has plans that practically belong to the British Government!"
"Why not arrest him now?" asked the seaman bluntly.
"Why not just arrest him now?" the seaman asked directly.
"Because I don't know him. All second-class passengers' baggage will be searched as they land. I am hoping something from that, if all else fails. But I want you privately to instruct your stewards to watch any passenger of Oriental nationality, and to cooperate with the two Scotland Yard men who are joining you for the voyage. I look to you to recover these plans, Captain."
"Because I don't know him. All second-class passengers' luggage will be checked as they arrive. I'm hoping to find something from that if nothing else works. But I want you to privately tell your stewards to keep an eye on any passenger of Asian descent and to work with the two Scotland Yard officers who are joining you for the trip. I’m counting on you to recover these plans, Captain."
"I will do my best," the captain assured him.
"I'll do my best," the captain assured him.
Then, from amid the heterogeneous group on the dockside, we were watching the liner depart, and Nayland Smith's expression was a very singular one. Inspector Weymouth stood with us, a badly puzzled man. Then occurred the extraordinary incident which to this day remains inexplicable, for, clearly heard by all three of us, a guttural voice said:
Then, from the mixed group on the dock, we were watching the ship leave, and Nayland Smith's expression was quite unusual. Inspector Weymouth stood with us, looking really confused. Then something extraordinary happened that still can't be explained, because all three of us clearly heard a guttural voice say:
"Another victory for China, Mr. Nayland Smith!"
"Another win for China, Mr. Nayland Smith!"
I turned as though I had been stung. Smith turned also. My eyes passed from face to face of the group about us. None was familiar. No one apparently had moved away.
I turned as if I had been stung. Smith turned too. My eyes scanned the faces of the group around us. None were familiar. It didn't seem like anyone had left.
But the voice was the voice of DOCTOR FU-MANCHU.
But the voice belonged to DOCTOR FU-MANCHU.
As I write of it, now, I can appreciate the difference between that happening, as it appealed to us, and as it must appeal to you who merely read of it. It is beyond my powers to convey the sense of the uncanny which the episode created. Yet, even as I think of it, I feel again, though in lesser degree, the chill which seemed to creep through my veins that day.
As I write about it now, I can see the difference between how that event affected us and how it must affect you as you just read about it. I can’t fully express the strange feeling that the situation generated. Yet, even as I think about it, I still feel a bit of the chill that crept through my veins that day.
From my brief history of the wonderful and evil man who once walked, by the way unsuspected, in the midst of the people of England—near whom you, personally, may at some time unwittingly, have been—I am aware that much must be omitted. I have no space for lengthy examinations of the many points but ill illuminated with which it is dotted. This incident at the docks is but one such point.
From my short account of the remarkable and sinister man who once walked, unnoticed, among the people of England—people you, personally, may have unwittingly come across—I know that there’s a lot I have to leave out. I don't have room for detailed explorations of the many poorly lit issues scattered throughout. This incident at the docks is just one of those points.
Another is the singular vision which appeared to me whilst I lay in the cellar of the house near Windsor. It has since struck me that it possessed peculiarities akin to those of a hashish hallucination. Can it be that we were drugged on that occasion with Indian hemp? Cannabis indica is a treacherous narcotic, as every medical man knows full well; but Fu-Manchu's knowledge of the drug was far in advance of our slow science. West's experience proved so much.
Another is the unique vision that came to me while I was lying in the basement of the house near Windsor. It later occurred to me that it had qualities similar to a hashish hallucination. Could it be that we were drugged that time with Indian hemp? Cannabis indica is a dangerous narcotic, as every doctor knows all too well; but Fu-Manchu's understanding of the drug was way beyond our slow science. West's experience confirmed that much.
I may have neglected opportunities—later, you shall judge if I did so—opportunities to glean for the West some of the strange knowledge of the secret East. Perhaps, at a future time, I may rectify my errors. Perhaps that wisdom—the wisdom stored up by Fu-Manchu—is lost forever. There is, however, at least a bare possibility of its survival, in part; and I do not wholly despair of one day publishing a scientific sequel to this record of our dealings with the Chinese doctor.
I might have missed some chances—later, you can decide if I did—opportunities to bring some of the strange knowledge from the secret East to the West. Maybe in the future, I can fix my mistakes. Maybe that wisdom—the knowledge gathered by Fu-Manchu—is gone for good. However, there is at least a slight chance that some of it survives, and I haven't completely given up on the idea of one day releasing a scientific follow-up to this account of our experiences with the Chinese doctor.
CHAPTER XXI
TIME wore on and seemingly brought us no nearer, or very little nearer, to our goal. So carefully had my friend Nayland Smith excluded the matter from the press that, whilst public interest was much engaged with some of the events in the skein of mystery which he had come from Burma to unravel, outside the Secret Service and the special department of Scotland Yard few people recognized that the several murders, robberies and disappearances formed each a link in a chain; fewer still were aware that a baneful presence was in our midst, that a past master of the evil arts lay concealed somewhere in the metropolis; searched for by the keenest wits which the authorities could direct to the task, but eluding all—triumphant, contemptuous.
TIME passed and seemed to bring us no closer, or very little closer, to our goal. My friend Nayland Smith had kept the matter so carefully out of the press that, while public interest was heavily focused on some of the mysterious events he had come from Burma to investigate, few outside the Secret Service and the special department of Scotland Yard recognized that the various murders, robberies, and disappearances were all connected; even fewer knew that a malevolent force was among us, that a master of dark arts was hiding somewhere in the city, being pursued by the sharpest minds the authorities could assign to the task, yet evading them all—triumphant, scornful.
One link in that chain Smith himself for long failed to recognize. Yet it was a big and important link.
One part of that chain Smith himself failed to recognize for a long time. But it was a significant and important part.
"Petrie," he said to me one morning, "listen to this:
"Petrie," he said to me one morning, "check this out:
"'… In sight of Shanghai—a clear, dark night. On board the deck of a junk passing close to seaward of the Andaman a blue flare started up. A minute later there was a cry of "Man overboard!"
"'… In view of Shanghai—a clear, dark night. On the deck of a junk sailing just offshore of the Andaman, a blue flare ignited. A minute later, someone shouted, "Man overboard!"
"'Mr. Lewin, the chief officer, who was in charge, stopped the engines. A boat was put out. But no one was recovered. There are sharks in these waters. A fairly heavy sea was running.
"'Mr. Lewin, the chief officer in charge, stopped the engines. A boat was launched. But no one was found. There are sharks in these waters. The sea was quite rough.'
"'Inquiry showed the missing man to be a James Edwards, second class, booked to Shanghai. I think the name was assumed. The man was some sort of Oriental, and we had had him under close observation.…'"
"'Inquiry revealed that the missing man was a James Edwards, second class, booked to Shanghai. I think the name was fake. The man was some kind of Asian, and we had been watching him closely.…'"
"That's the end of their report," exclaimed Smith.
"That's the end of their report," Smith exclaimed.
He referred to the two C.I.D. men who had joined the Andaman at the moment of her departure from Tilbury.
He mentioned the two detectives from the C.I.D. who had boarded the Andaman when she was leaving Tilbury.
He carefully lighted his pipe.
He carefully lit his pipe.
"IS it a victory for China, Petrie?" he said softly.
"Is it a win for China, Petrie?" he asked quietly.
"Until the great war reveals her secret resources—and I pray that the day be not in my time—we shall never know," I replied.
"Until the great war shows her hidden strengths—and I hope that day doesn’t come in my lifetime—we’ll never know," I replied.
Smith began striding up and down the room.
Smith started pacing back and forth in the room.
"Whose name," he jerked abruptly, "stands now at the head of our danger list?"
"Whose name," he suddenly asked, "is now at the top of our danger list?"
He referred to a list which we had compiled of the notable men intervening between the evil genius who secretly had invaded London and the triumph of his cause—the triumph of the yellow races.
He looked at a list we had put together of the prominent men who came between the evil force that had secretly invaded London and the victory of his agenda—the victory of the yellow races.
I glanced at our notes. "Lord Southery," I replied.
I looked at our notes. "Lord Southery," I said.
Smith tossed the morning paper across to me.
Smith tossed the morning newspaper over to me.
"Look," he said shortly. "He's dead."
"Look," he said briefly. "He's dead."
I read the account of the peer's death, and glanced at the long obituary notice; but no more than glanced at it. He had but recently returned from the East, and now, after a short illness, had died from some affection of the heart. There had been no intimation that his illness was of a serious nature, and even Smith, who watched over his flock—the flock threatened by the wolf, Fu-Manchu—with jealous zeal, had not suspected that the end was so near.
I read the report of the peer's death and took a quick look at the lengthy obituary notice, but just a quick glance. He had just come back from the East, and now, after a brief illness, he had died from some heart condition. There hadn't been any indication that his illness was serious, and even Smith, who closely monitored his group—the group in danger from the wolf, Fu-Manchu—with protective vigilance, hadn’t suspected that the end was so close.
"Do you think he died a natural death, Smith?" I asked.
"Do you think he died of natural causes, Smith?" I asked.
My friend reached across the table and rested the tip of a long finger upon one of the sub-headings to the account:
My friend leaned over the table and placed the tip of a long finger on one of the sub-headings of the account:
"SIR FRANK NARCOMBE SUMMONED TOO LATE."
"SIR FRANK NARCOMBE WAS SUMMONED TOO LATE."
"You see," said Smith, "Southery died during the night, but Sir Frank Narcombe, arriving a few minutes later, unhesitatingly pronounced death to be due to syncope, and seems to have noticed nothing suspicious."
"You see," said Smith, "Southery passed away during the night, but Sir Frank Narcombe, arriving a few minutes later, confidently stated that the cause of death was syncope and didn't seem to notice anything suspicious."
I looked at him thoughtfully.
I stared at him thoughtfully.
"Sir Frank is a great physician," I said slowly; "but we must remember he would be looking for nothing suspicious."
"Sir Frank is a great doctor," I said slowly; "but we have to keep in mind that he wouldn't be looking for anything suspicious."
"We must remember," rapped Smith, "that, if Dr. Fu-Manchu is responsible for Southery's death, except to the eye of an expert there would be nothing suspicious to see. Fu-Manchu leaves no clews."
"We need to keep in mind," Smith pointed out, "that if Dr. Fu-Manchu is behind Southery's death, there wouldn’t be anything suspicious to notice, unless you’re an expert. Fu-Manchu doesn’t leave any clues."
"Are you going around?" I asked.
"Are you heading out?" I asked.
Smith shrugged his shoulders.
Smith shrugged.
"I think not," he replied. "Either a greater One than Fu-Manchu has taken Lord Southery, or the yellow doctor has done his work so well that no trace remains of his presence in the matter."
"I don't think so," he replied. "Either someone more powerful than Fu-Manchu has taken Lord Southery, or the yellow doctor has done such a thorough job that there’s no evidence left of his involvement."
Leaving his breakfast untasted, he wandered aimlessly about the room, littering the hearth with matches as he constantly relighted his pipe, which went out every few minutes.
Leaving his breakfast untouched, he aimlessly wandered around the room, scattering matches on the hearth as he repeatedly lit his pipe, which kept going out every few minutes.
"It's no good, Petrie," he burst out suddenly; "it cannot be a coincidence. We must go around and see him."
"It's not right, Petrie," he suddenly exclaimed; "it can't be just a coincidence. We need to go see him."
An hour later we stood in the silent room, with its drawn blinds and its deathful atmosphere, looking down at the pale, intellectual face of Henry Stradwick, Lord Southery, the greatest engineer of his day. The mind that lay behind that splendid brow had planned the construction of the railway for which Russia had paid so great a price, had conceived the scheme for the canal which, in the near future, was to bring two great continents, a full week's journey nearer one to the other. But now it would plan no more.
An hour later, we stood in the quiet room, with its closed blinds and heavy atmosphere, looking down at the pale, thoughtful face of Henry Stradwick, Lord Southery, the greatest engineer of his time. The brilliant mind behind that impressive forehead had designed the railway for which Russia had paid such a high price, had come up with the idea for the canal that, in the near future, would bring two major continents a whole week closer together. But now it could plan no more.
"He had latterly developed symptoms of angina pectoris," explained the family physician; "but I had not anticipated a fatal termination so soon. I was called about two o'clock this morning, and found Lord Southery in a dangerously exhausted condition. I did all that was possible, and Sir Frank Narcombe was sent for. But shortly before his arrival the patient expired."
"He had recently shown signs of angina pectoris," the family doctor explained. "But I didn’t expect such a quick fatal outcome. I was called around 2 a.m. and found Lord Southery in a critically weak state. I did everything I could, and Sir Frank Narcombe was summoned. But just before he got there, the patient passed away."
"I understand, Doctor, that you had been treating Lord Southery for angina pectoris?" I said.
"I understand, Doctor, that you had been treating Lord Southery for chest pain?" I said.
"Yes," was the reply, "for some months."
"Yes," was the reply, "for a few months."
"You regard the circumstances of his end as entirely consistent with a death from that cause?"
"You think the circumstances of his death completely match up with that cause?"
"Certainly. Do you observe anything unusual yourself? Sir Frank Narcombe quite agrees with me. There is surely no room for doubt?"
"Of course. Do you notice anything strange yourself? Sir Frank Narcombe definitely agrees with me. There's really no doubt about it, right?"
"No," said Smith, tugging reflectively at the lobe of his left ear. "We do not question the accuracy of your diagnosis in any way, sir."
"No," Smith said, tugging thoughtfully at the lobe of his left ear. "We don’t doubt the accuracy of your diagnosis at all, sir."
The physician seemed puzzled.
The doctor seemed puzzled.
"But am I not right in supposing that you are connected with the police?" asked the physician.
"But am I wrong to assume that you're connected to the police?" asked the physician.
"Neither Dr. Petrie nor myself are in any way connected with the police," answered Smith. "But, nevertheless, I look to you to regard our recent questions as confidential."
"Neither Dr. Petrie nor I are in any way connected with the police," Smith replied. "But still, I expect you to treat our recent questions as confidential."
As we were leaving the house, hushed awesomely in deference to the unseen visitor who had touched Lord Southery with gray, cold fingers, Smith paused, detaining a black-coated man who passed us on the stairs.
As we were leaving the house, quietly awestruck in respect for the unseen visitor who had touched Lord Southery with gray, cold fingers, Smith stopped a man in a black coat who walked by us on the stairs.
"You were Lord Southery's valet?"
"You were Lord Southery's assistant?"
The man bowed.
The man bowed.
"Were you in the room at the moment of his fatal seizure?"
"Were you in the room when he had his fatal seizure?"
"I was, sir."
"I was, sir."
"Did you see or hear anything unusual—anything unaccountable?"
"Did you see or hear anything strange—anything that doesn't add up?"
"Nothing, sir."
"Nothing, sir."
"No strange sounds outside the house, for instance?"
"No unusual noises outside the house, for example?"
The man shook his head, and Smith, taking my arm, passed out into the street.
The man shook his head, and Smith, linking my arm, stepped out into the street.
"Perhaps this business is making me imaginative," he said; "but there seems to be something tainting the air in yonder—something peculiar to houses whose doors bear the invisible death-mark of Fu-Manchu."
"Maybe this job is making me creative," he said; "but there feels like something off in the air over there—something unique to houses whose doors carry the invisible death-mark of Fu-Manchu."
"You are right, Smith!" I cried. "I hesitated to mention the matter, but I, too, have developed some other sense which warns me of the Doctor's presence. Although there is not a scrap of confirmatory evidence, I am as sure that he has brought about Lord Southery's death as if I had seen him strike the blow."
"You’re right, Smith!" I exclaimed. "I was hesitant to bring it up, but I’ve also developed another sense that alerts me to the Doctor’s presence. Even though there’s no solid proof, I’m as certain that he caused Lord Southery’s death as if I had witnessed him deliver the fatal blow."
It was in that torturing frame of mind—chained, helpless, in our ignorance, or by reason of the Chinaman's supernormal genius—that we lived throughout the ensuing days. My friend began to look like a man consumed by a burning fever. Yet, we could not act.
It was in that agonizing state of mind—trapped, powerless, in our ignorance, or because of the Chinaman's extraordinary genius—that we existed through the following days. My friend started to seem like someone suffering from a high fever. But, we couldn't take action.
In the growing dark of an evening shortly following I stood idly turning over some of the works exposed for sale outside a second-hand bookseller's in New Oxford Street. One dealing with the secret societies of China struck me as being likely to prove instructive, and I was about to call the shopman when I was startled to feel a hand clutch my arm.
In the dimming light of an evening not long after, I stood there absentmindedly browsing some of the books displayed for sale outside a second-hand bookstore on New Oxford Street. One book about the secret societies of China caught my eye, and I was about to call the shopkeeper when I suddenly felt a hand grab my arm.
I turned around rapidly—and was looking into the darkly beautiful eyes of Karamaneh! She—whom I had seen in so many guises—was dressed in a perfectly fitting walking habit, and had much of her wonderful hair concealed beneath a fashionable hat.
I quickly turned around and found myself staring into the darkly beautiful eyes of Karamaneh! She—who I had seen in so many different looks—was wearing a perfectly fitted walking outfit and had most of her stunning hair hidden under a stylish hat.
She glanced about her apprehensively.
She looked around nervously.
"Quick! Come round the corner. I must speak to you," she said, her musical voice thrilling with excitement.
"Quick! Come around the corner. I need to talk to you," she said, her melodic voice filled with excitement.
I never was quite master of myself in her presence. He must have been a man of ice who could have been, I think, for her beauty had all the bouquet of rarity; she was a mystery—and mystery adds charm to a woman. Probably she should have been under arrest, but I know I would have risked much to save her from it.
I was never really in control of myself around her. He must have been a man of steel to keep himself together, because her beauty had a unique allure; she was a mystery—and mystery makes a woman even more captivating. She probably should have been in trouble, but I know I would have risked a lot to protect her from it.
As we turned into a quiet thoroughfare she stopped and said:
As we turned onto a quiet street, she stopped and said:
"I am in distress. You have often asked me to enable you to capture Dr. Fu-Manchu. I am prepared to do so."
"I’m feeling upset. You’ve often asked me to help you catch Dr. Fu-Manchu. I’m ready to do it."
I could scarcely believe that I heard right.
I could hardly believe what I heard.
"Your brother—" I began.
"Your brother—" I started.
She seized my arm entreatingly, looking into my eyes.
She grabbed my arm pleadingly, looking into my eyes.
"You are a doctor," she said. "I want you to come and see him now."
"You’re a doctor," she said. "I need you to come see him right now."
"What! Is he in London?"
"What! Is he in London?"
"He is at the house of Dr. Fu-Manchu."
"He is at Dr. Fu-Manchu's house."
"And you would have me—"
"And you want me—"
"Accompany me there, yes."
"Come with me there, yes."
Nayland Smith, I doubted not, would have counseled me against trusting my life in the hands of this girl with the pleading eyes. Yet I did so, and with little hesitation; shortly we were traveling eastward in a closed cab. Karamaneh was very silent, but always when I turned to her I found her big eyes fixed upon me with an expression in which there was pleading, in which there was sorrow, in which there was something else—something indefinable, yet strangely disturbing. The cabman she had directed to drive to the lower end of the Commercial Road, the neighborhood of the new docks, and the scene of one of our early adventures with Dr. Fu-Manchu. The mantle of dusk had closed about the squalid activity of the East End streets as we neared our destination. Aliens of every shade of color were about us now, emerging from burrow-like alleys into the glare of the lamps upon the main road. In the short space of the drive we had passed from the bright world of the West into the dubious underworld of the East.
Nayland Smith would definitely have advised me against putting my life in the hands of this girl with the pleading eyes. Still, I did, without much hesitation; soon we were heading east in a closed cab. Karamaneh was very quiet, but every time I looked at her, I found her large eyes focused on me with an expression that mixed pleading, sorrow, and something else—something hard to define but oddly unsettling. She had told the cab driver to take us to the lower end of Commercial Road, near the new docks and the site of one of our early encounters with Dr. Fu-Manchu. As we got closer to our destination, the darkness of the evening settled over the grim activities of the East End streets. People of all skin colors surrounded us now, coming out from narrow alleys into the bright light of the main road. In that short drive, we had moved from the vibrant world of the West to the shady underbelly of the East.
I do not know that Karamaneh moved; but in sympathy, as we neared the abode of the sinister Chinaman, she crept nearer to me, and when the cab was discharged, and together we walked down a narrow turning leading riverward, she clung to me fearfully, hesitated, and even seemed upon the point of turning back. But, overcoming her fear or repugnance, she led on, through a maze of alleyways and courts, wherein I hopelessly lost my bearings, so that it came home to me how wholly I was in the hands of this girl whose history was so full of shadows, whose real character was so inscrutable, whose beauty, whose charm truly might mask the cunning of a serpent.
I’m not sure if Karamaneh moved, but as we got closer to the creepy Chinaman’s place, she edged closer to me. After we got out of the cab and walked down a narrow street toward the river, she held onto me tightly, seemed nervous, and almost looked like she wanted to turn back. But pushing through her fear or reluctance, she led the way through a confusing maze of alleys and courts, and I quickly lost my sense of direction. It hit me just how completely I was at the mercy of this girl whose past was filled with darkness, whose true character was so hard to read, and whose beauty and charm might very well hide the deceit of a snake.
I spoke to her.
I talked to her.
"S-SH!" She laid her hand upon my arm, enjoining me to silence.
"Ssh!" She placed her hand on my arm, urging me to be quiet.
The high, drab brick wall of what looked like some part of a dock building loomed above us in the darkness, and the indescribable stenches of the lower Thames were borne to my nostrils through a gloomy, tunnel-like opening, beyond which whispered the river. The muffled clangor of waterside activity was about us. I heard a key grate in a lock, and Karamaneh drew me into the shadow of an open door, entered, and closed it behind her.
The tall, dull brick wall of what seemed to be part of a dock building rose above us in the dark, and the indescribable smells of the lower Thames wafted into my nose through a dark, tunnel-like opening, beyond which the river whispered. The muted sounds of activity by the water surrounded us. I heard a key scrape in a lock, and Karamaneh pulled me into the shadows of an open door, stepped inside, and shut it behind her.
For the first time I perceived, in contrast to the odors of the court without, the fragrance of the peculiar perfume which now I had come to associate with her. Absolute darkness was about us, and by this perfume alone I knew that she was near to me, until her hand touched mine, and I was led along an uncarpeted passage and up an uncarpeted stair. A second door was unlocked, and I found myself in an exquisitely furnished room, illuminated by the soft light of a shaded lamp which stood upon a low, inlaid table amidst a perfect ocean of silken cushions, strewn upon a Persian carpet, whose yellow richness was lost in the shadows beyond the circle of light.
For the first time, I noticed, compared to the smells from outside the court, the unique scent of the perfume that I had come to associate with her. We were surrounded by complete darkness, and it was only by this fragrance that I recognized she was close to me, until her hand touched mine, and I was guided along a bare passage and up a bare stair. A second door was unlocked, and I found myself in a beautifully furnished room, lit by the gentle glow of a shaded lamp on a low, inlaid table, surrounded by an endless sea of soft cushions spread across a Persian carpet, whose rich yellow hue faded into the shadows beyond the circle of light.
Karamaneh raised a curtain draped before a doorway, and stood listening intently for a moment.
Karamaneh lifted a curtain that was hanging in front of a doorway and stood there, listening carefully for a moment.
The silence was unbroken.
The silence remained unbroken.
Then something stirred amid the wilderness of cushions, and two tiny bright eyes looked up at me. Peering closely, I succeeded in distinguishing, crouched in that soft luxuriance, a little ape. It was Dr. Fu-Manchu's marmoset. "This way," whispered Karamaneh.
Then something moved among the pile of cushions, and two small bright eyes looked up at me. When I looked closely, I was able to see a little monkey crouched in that soft comfort. It was Dr. Fu-Manchu's marmoset. "This way," Karamaneh whispered.
Never, I thought, was a staid medical man committed to a more unwise enterprise, but so far I had gone, and no consideration of prudence could now be of avail.
Never, I thought, was a serious doctor involved in a more foolish pursuit, but I had come this far, and no amount of caution could change that now.
The corridor beyond was thickly carpeted. Following the direction of a faint light which gleamed ahead, it proved to extend as a balcony across one end of a spacious apartment. Together we stood high up there in the shadows, and looked down upon such a scene as I never could have imagined to exist within many a mile of that district.
The hallway was covered in plush carpet. Following the glow of a faint light ahead, it turned out to lead to a balcony overlooking a large apartment. We stood together in the shadows, gazing down at a scene I never would have imagined could exist within many miles of that area.
The place below was even more richly appointed than the room into which first we had come. Here, as there, piles of cushions formed splashes of gaudy color about the floor. Three lamps hung by chains from the ceiling, their light softened by rich silk shades. One wall was almost entirely occupied by glass cases containing chemical apparatus, tubes, retorts and other less orthodox indications of Dr. Fu-Manchu's pursuits, whilst close against another lay the most extraordinary object of a sufficiently extraordinary room—a low couch, upon which was extended the motionless form of a boy. In the light of a lamp which hung directly above him, his olive face showed an almost startling resemblance to that of Karamaneh—save that the girl's coloring was more delicate. He had black, curly hair, which stood out prominently against the white covering upon which he lay, his hands crossed upon his breast.
The place below was even more lavishly decorated than the room we first entered. Just like in that room, piles of cushions added bright splashes of color to the floor. Three lamps hung from chains in the ceiling, their light softened by luxurious silk shades. One wall was nearly completely filled with glass cases showcasing chemical equipment, tubes, retorts, and other unusual items related to Dr. Fu-Manchu's work, while close to another wall lay the most extraordinary object in this already remarkable room—a low couch, on which rested the lifeless form of a boy. Under the light of a lamp directly above him, his olive skin bore an almost shocking resemblance to Karamaneh—except the girl had a more delicate coloring. He had black, curly hair that stood out against the white covering beneath him, his hands crossed over his chest.
Transfixed with astonishment, I stood looking down upon him. The wonders of the "Arabian Nights" were wonders no longer, for here, in East-End London, was a true magician's palace, lacking not its beautiful slave, lacking not its enchanted prince!
Transfixed with astonishment, I stood looking down at him. The wonders of the "Arabian Nights" were no longer wonders, because here, in East-End London, was a real magician's palace, complete with its beautiful slave and its enchanted prince!
"It is Aziz, my brother," said Karamaneh.
"It’s Aziz, my brother," Karamaneh said.
We passed down a stairway on to the floor of the apartment. Karamaneh knelt and bent over the boy, stroking his hair and whispering to him lovingly. I, too, bent over him; and I shall never forget the anxiety in the girl's eyes as she watched me eagerly whilst I made a brief examination.
We went down a staircase to the apartment floor. Karamaneh knelt and leaned over the boy, gently stroking his hair and whispering sweetly to him. I also leaned over him, and I'll never forget the worry in the girl's eyes as she watched me closely while I did a quick check.
Brief, indeed, for even ere I had touched him I knew that the comely shell held no spark of life. But Karamaneh fondled the cold hands, and spoke softly in that Arabic tongue which long before I had divined must be her native language.
Brief, indeed, for even before I had touched him, I knew that the handsome body held no spark of life. But Karamaneh caressed the cold hands and spoke gently in that Arabic language, which I had long suspected was her mother tongue.
Then, as I remained silent, she turned and looked at me, read the truth in my eyes, and rose from her knees, stood rigidly upright, and clutched me tremblingly.
Then, as I stayed quiet, she turned to me, saw the truth in my eyes, got up from her knees, stood up straight, and held onto me, shaking.
"He is not dead—he is NOT dead!" she whispered, and shook me as a child might, seeking to arouse me to a proper understanding. "Oh, tell me he is not—"
"He is not dead—he is NOT dead!" she whispered, shaking me like a child, trying to wake me up to reality. "Oh, tell me he isn't—"
"I cannot," I replied gently, "for indeed he is."
"I can’t," I replied softly, "because he really is."
"No!" she said, wild-eyed, and raising her hands to her face as though half distraught. "You do not understand—yet you are a doctor. You do not understand—"
"No!" she exclaimed, wide-eyed, raising her hands to her face as if she were half-crazed. "You don't get it—yet you're a doctor. You don't understand—"
She stopped, moaning to herself and looking from the handsome face of the boy to me. It was pitiful; it was uncanny. But sorrow for the girl predominated in my mind.
She paused, groaning to herself and glancing from the good-looking boy’s face to mine. It was heartbreaking; it was eerie. But my thoughts were mostly filled with pity for the girl.
Then from somewhere I heard a sound which I had heard before in houses occupied by Dr. Fu-Manchu—that of a muffled gong.
Then, from somewhere, I heard a sound that I had heard before in places where Dr. Fu-Manchu stayed—that of a muffled gong.
"Quick!" Karamaneh had me by the arm. "Up! He has returned!"
"Quick!" Karamaneh grabbed my arm. "Get up! He's back!"
She fled up the stairs to the balcony, I close at her heels. The shadows veiled us, the thick carpet deadened the sound of our tread, or certainly we must have been detected by the man who entered the room we had just quitted.
She ran up the stairs to the balcony, and I followed closely behind her. The shadows hid us, and the thick carpet muffled the sound of our footsteps; otherwise, we would have definitely been caught by the man who entered the room we had just left.
It was Dr. Fu-Manchu!
It’s Dr. Fu-Manchu!
Yellow-robed, immobile, the inhuman green eyes glittering catlike even, it seemed, before the light struck them, he threaded his way through the archipelago of cushions and bent over the couch of Aziz.
Yellow-robed and motionless, his inhuman green eyes glittered like a cat's, even before the light hit them. He made his way through the maze of cushions and leaned over the couch of Aziz.
Karamaneh dragged me down on to my knees.
Karamaneh pulled me down to my knees.
"Watch!" she whispered. "Watch!"
"Look!" she whispered. "Look!"
Dr. Fu-Manchu felt for the pulse of the boy whom a moment since I had pronounced dead, and, stepping to the tall glass case, took out a long-necked flask of chased gold, and from it, into a graduated glass, he poured some drops of an amber liquid wholly unfamiliar to me. I watched him with all my eyes, and noted how high the liquid rose in the measure. He charged a needle-syringe, and, bending again over Aziz, made an injection.
Dr. Fu-Manchu checked the pulse of the boy I had just declared dead. Then, he moved to the tall glass case and took out a long-necked flask made of ornate gold. He poured some drops of an amber liquid that I had never seen before into a graduated glass. I watched intently as the liquid filled the measure. He loaded a needle syringe and, leaning over Aziz again, made an injection.
Then all the wonders I had heard of this man became possible, and with an awe which any other physician who had examined Aziz must have felt, I admitted him a miracle-worker. For as I watched, all but breathless, the dead came to life! The glow of health crept upon the olive cheek—the boy moved—he raised his hands above his head—he sat up, supported by the Chinese doctor!
Then all the incredible things I had heard about this man seemed possible, and with a sense of wonder that any other doctor who had examined Aziz would have felt, I saw him as a miracle-worker. As I watched, almost breathless, the dead came to life! The glow
Fu-Manchu touched some hidden bell. A hideous yellow man with a scarred face entered, carrying a tray upon which were a bowl containing some steaming fluid, apparently soup, what looked like oaten cakes, and a flask of red wine.
Fu-Manchu pressed a hidden bell. A grotesque yellow man with a scarred face came in, holding a tray with a bowl of steaming liquid that looked like soup, some oat cakes, and a flask of red wine.
As the boy, exhibiting no more unusual symptoms than if he had just awakened from a normal sleep, commenced his repast, Karamaneh drew me gently along the passage into the room which we had first entered. My heart leaped wildly as the marmoset bounded past us to drop hand over hand to the lower apartment in search of its master.
As the boy, showing no more unusual symptoms than if he had just woken up from a regular sleep, started his meal, Karamaneh gently pulled me down the hallway into the room we had first entered. My heart raced as the marmoset dashed past us to climb down to the lower floor in search of its owner.
"You see," said Karamaneh, her voice quivering, "he is not dead! But without Fu-Manchu he is dead to me. How can I leave him when he holds the life of Aziz in his hand?"
"You see," Karamaneh said, her voice shaking, "he's not dead! But without Fu-Manchu, he might as well be dead to me. How can I leave him when he has Aziz's life in his hands?"
"You must get me that flask, or some of its contents," I directed. "But tell me, how does he produce the appearance of death?"
"You need to get me that flask, or some of what’s inside it," I said. "But tell me, how does he make it look like he’s dead?"
"I cannot tell you," she replied. "I do not know. It is something in the wine. In another hour Aziz will be again as you saw him. But see." And, opening a little ebony box, she produced a phial half filled with the amber liquid.
"I can't tell you," she said. "I don't know. It's something in the wine. In another hour, Aziz will be just like you saw him before. But look." And, opening a small ebony box, she pulled out a vial half filled with the amber liquid.
"Good!" I said, and slipped it into my pocket. "When will be the best time to seize Fu-Manchu and to restore your brother?"
"Great!" I said, and put it in my pocket. "When's the best time to capture Fu-Manchu and get your brother back?"
"I will let you know," she whispered, and, opening the door, pushed me hurriedly from the room. "He is going away to-night to the north; but you must not come to-night. Quick! Quick! Along the passage. He may call me at any moment."
"I'll let you know," she whispered, and then, opening the door, quickly pushed me out of the room. "He's leaving for the north tonight, but you can't come tonight. Hurry! Hurry! Down the hallway. He might call for me any second."
So, with the phial in my pocket containing a potent preparation unknown to Western science, and with a last long look into the eyes of Karamaneh, I passed out into the narrow alley, out from the fragrant perfumes of that mystery house into the place of Thames-side stenches.
So, with the vial in my pocket holding a powerful substance that Western science doesn't recognize, and after taking one last deep look into Karamaneh's eyes, I stepped out into the narrow alley, leaving behind the fragrant scents of that enigmatic house and entering the stinky Thames-side area.
CHAPTER XXII
"WE must arrange for the house to be raided without delay," said Smith. "This time we are sure of our ally—"
"WE need to make plans for the house to be raided immediately," said Smith. "This time we can count on our ally—"
"But we must keep our promise to her," I interrupted.
"But we have to keep our promise to her," I interrupted.
"You can look after that, Petrie," my friend said. "I will devote the whole of my attention to Dr. Fu-Manchu!" he added grimly.
"You can take care of that, Petrie," my friend said. "I'll focus all my attention on Dr. Fu-Manchu!" he added seriously.
Up and down the room he paced, gripping the blackened briar between his teeth, so that the muscles stood out squarely upon his lean jaws. The bronze which spoke of the Burmese sun enhanced the brightness of his gray eyes.
He paced back and forth in the room, clenching the dark briar pipe between his teeth, making the muscles in his lean jaws stand out sharply. The bronze tint from the Burmese sun highlighted the brightness of his gray eyes.
"What have I all along maintained?" he jerked, looking back at me across his shoulder—"that, although Karamaneh was one of the strongest weapons in the Doctor's armory, she was one which some day would be turned against him. That day has dawned."
"What have I always said?" he said abruptly, glancing back at me over his shoulder—"that, even though Karamaneh was one of the most powerful tools in the Doctor's arsenal, she was one that would eventually be used against him. That day has come."
"We must await word from her."
"We need to wait for news from her."
"Quite so."
"Exactly."
He knocked out his pipe on the grate. Then:
He tapped his pipe against the fireplace. Then:
"Have you any idea of the nature of the fluid in the phial?"
"Do you have any idea what the fluid in the vial is?"
"Not the slightest. And I have none to spare for analytical purposes."
"Not at all. And I don't have any to spare for analysis."
Nayland Smith began stuffing mixture into the hot pipe-bowl, and dropping an almost equal quantity on the floor.
Nayland Smith started packing the mixture into the hot pipe bowl, while dropping almost the same amount on the floor.
"I cannot rest, Petrie," he said. "I am itching to get to work. Yet, a false move, and—" He lighted his pipe, and stood staring from the window.
"I can't relax, Petrie," he said. "I'm eager to get started. But if I make one wrong move—" He lit his pipe and stood looking out the window.
"I shall, of course, take a needle-syringe with me," I explained.
"I'll definitely bring a needle and syringe with me," I explained.
Smith made no reply.
Smith didn't respond.
"If I but knew the composition of the drug which produced the semblance of death," I continued, "my fame would long survive my ashes."
"If I only knew the formula for the drug that created the appearance of death," I continued, "my legacy would last long after I'm gone."
My friend did not turn. But:
My friend didn’t show up. But:
"She said it was something he put in the wine?" he jerked.
"She said it was something he put in the wine?" he flinched.
"In the wine, yes."
"In the wine, for sure."
Silence fell. My thoughts reverted to Karamaneh, whom Dr. Fu-Manchu held in bonds stronger than any slave-chains. For, with Aziz, her brother, suspended between life and death, what could she do save obey the mandates of the cunning Chinaman? What perverted genius was his! If that treasury of obscure wisdom which he, perhaps alone of living men, had rifled, could but be thrown open to the sick and suffering, the name of Dr. Fu-Manchu would rank with the golden ones in the history of healing.
Silence descended. My thoughts turned back to Karamaneh, who Dr. Fu-Manchu kept in chains stronger than any slave’s. With her brother Aziz hanging between life and death, what choice did she have but to follow the orders of the clever Chinaman? What twisted brilliance he had! If that treasure trove of hidden knowledge he had, perhaps the only one alive to access it, could be shared with the sick and suffering, the name of Dr. Fu-Manchu would be remembered alongside the greats in the history of medicine.
Nayland Smith suddenly turned, and the expression upon his face amazed me.
Nayland Smith suddenly turned, and the look on his face surprised me.
"Look up the next train to L—!" he rapped.
"Check when the next train to L— is!" he said.
"To L—? What—?"
"To L—? What’s up—?"
"There's the Bradshaw. We haven't a minute to waste."
"There's the Bradshaw. We don't have a moment to spare."
In his voice was the imperative note I knew so well; in his eyes was the light which told of an urgent need for action—a portentous truth suddenly grasped.
In his voice was the commanding tone I recognized all too well; in his eyes was the light that signaled an urgent need for action—a significant truth suddenly understood.
"One in half-an-hour—the last."
"One in thirty minutes—the last."
"We must catch it."
"We need to catch it."
No further word of explanation he vouchsafed, but darted off to dress; for he had spent the afternoon pacing the room in his dressing-gown and smoking without intermission.
No more explanation was given, but he rushed off to get ready; he had spent the afternoon walking around the room in his robe and smoking nonstop.
Out and to the corner we hurried, and leaped into the first taxi upon the rank. Smith enjoined the man to hasten, and we were off—all in that whirl of feverish activity which characterized my friend's movements in times of important action.
Out to the corner we rushed and jumped into the first taxi in line. Smith urged the driver to hurry, and we were off—caught up in that frenzy of energy that marked my friend's actions during crucial moments.
He sat glancing impatiently from the window and twitching at the lobe of his ear.
He sat looking impatiently out the window, tugging at the lobe of his ear.
"I know you will forgive me, old man," he said, "but there is a little problem which I am trying to work out in my mind. Did you bring the things I mentioned?"
"I know you’ll forgive me, old man," he said, "but there’s a small issue I’m trying to sort out in my mind. Did you bring the things I mentioned?"
"Yes."
"Yeah."
Conversation lapsed, until, just as the cab turned into the station, Smith said: "Should you consider Lord Southery to have been the first constructive engineer of his time, Petrie?"
Conversation faded until, just as the cab turned into the station, Smith said, "Do you think Lord Southery was the first constructive engineer of his time, Petrie?"
"Undoubtedly," I replied.
"Definitely," I replied.
"Greater than Von Homber, of Berlin?"
"Better than Von Homber from Berlin?"
"Possibly not. But Von Homber has been dead for three years."
"Maybe not. But Von Homber has been dead for three years."
"Three years, is it?"
"Is it three years?"
"Roughly."
Approximately.
"Ah!"
"Wow!"
We reached the station in time to secure a non-corridor compartment to ourselves, and to allow Smith leisure carefully to inspect the occupants of all the others, from the engine to the guard's van. He was muffled up to the eyes, and he warned me to keep out of sight in the corner of the compartment. In fact, his behavior had me bursting with curiosity. The train having started:
We got to the station just in time to grab a private compartment for ourselves, and to give Smith the chance to carefully check out everyone else, from the engine to the guard's van. He was bundled up to his eyes, and he told me to stay out of sight in the corner of the compartment. Honestly, his actions had me bursting with curiosity. Once the train started:
"Don't imagine, Petrie," said Smith "that I am trying to lead you blindfolded in order later to dazzle you with my perspicacity. I am simply afraid that this may be a wild-goose chase. The idea upon which I am acting does not seem to have struck you. I wish it had. The fact would argue in favor of its being sound."
"Don't think, Petrie," said Smith, "that I'm trying to lead you around without a clue just to impress you later with my insight. I'm just worried this might be a wild-goose chase. The idea I'm following doesn't seem to have occurred to you. I wish it had. That would suggest it's a solid idea."
"At present I am hopelessly mystified."
"Right now, I am completely confused."
"Well, then, I will not bias you towards my view. But just study the situation, and see if you can arrive at the reason for this sudden journey. I shall be distinctly encouraged if you succeed."
"Well, I won’t sway you to my opinion. Just take a look at the situation and see if you can figure out why this trip is happening so suddenly. I’ll be really pleased if you do."
But I did not succeed, and since Smith obviously was unwilling to enlighten me, I pressed him no more. The train stopped at Rugby, where he was engaged with the stationmaster in making some mysterious arrangements. At L—, however, their object became plain, for a high-power car was awaiting us, and into this we hurried and ere the greater number of passengers had reached the platform were being driven off at headlong speed along the moon-bathed roads.
But I didn’t succeed, and since Smith clearly didn’t want to fill me in, I didn’t press him any further. The train stopped at Rugby, where he was busy with the stationmaster making some mysterious plans. At L—, though, their purpose became clear, as a powerful car was waiting for us, and we hurried into it. Before most of the other passengers had reached the platform, we were speeding off along the moonlit roads.
Twenty minutes' rapid traveling, and a white mansion leaped into the line of sight, standing out vividly against its woody backing.
Twenty minutes of fast traveling, and a white mansion appeared in view, standing out sharply against the forest backdrop.
"Stradwick Hall," said Smith. "The home of Lord Southery. We are first—but Dr. Fu-Manchu was on the train."
"Stradwick Hall," Smith said. "The home of Lord Southery. We're the first ones here—but Dr. Fu-Manchu was on the train."
Then the truth dawned upon the gloom of my perplexity.
Then the truth illuminated the darkness of my confusion.
CHAPTER XXIII
"YOUR extraordinary proposal fills me with horror, Mr. Smith!"
"Your unbelievable proposal terrifies me, Mr. Smith!"
The sleek little man in the dress suit, who looked like a head waiter (but was the trusted legal adviser of the house of Southery) puffed at his cigar indignantly. Nayland Smith, whose restless pacing had led him to the far end of the library, turned, a remote but virile figure, and looked back to where I stood by the open hearth with the solicitor.
The stylish little guy in the suit, who resembled a head waiter (but was actually the trusted legal advisor of the Southery family), angrily puffed on his cigar. Nayland Smith, whose anxious pacing had taken him to the far end of the library, turned, a distant yet strong figure, and glanced back at me standing by the open fireplace with the lawyer.
"I am in your hands, Mr. Henderson," he said, and advanced upon the latter, his gray eyes ablaze. "Save for the heir, who is abroad on foreign service, you say there is no kin of Lord Southery to consider. The word rests with you. If I am wrong, and you agree to my proposal, there is none whose susceptibilities will suffer—"
"I’m in your hands, Mr. Henderson," he said, stepping closer to him, his gray eyes shining with intensity. "Aside from the heir who is away on foreign duty, you say there’s no family of Lord Southery to think about. The decision is yours. If I’m mistaken and you accept my proposal, no one’s feelings will be hurt—"
"My own, sir!"
"My own, sir!"
"If I am right, and you prevent me from acting, you become a murderer, Mr. Henderson."
"If I'm right, and you stop me from acting, you become a murderer, Mr. Henderson."
The lawyer started, staring nervously up at Smith, who now towered over him menacingly.
The lawyer began, nervously looking up at Smith, who now loomed over him threateningly.
"Lord Southery was a lonely man," continued my friend. "If I could have placed my proposition before one of his blood, I do not doubt what my answer had been. Why do you hesitate? Why do you experience this feeling of horror?"
"Lord Southery was a lonely man," my friend continued. "If I could have presented my suggestion to one of his family, I have no doubt what my answer would have been. Why do you hesitate? Why do you feel this sense of dread?"
Mr. Henderson stared down into the fire. His constitutionally ruddy face was pale.
Mr. Henderson gazed into the fire. His normally reddish face looked pale.
"It is entirely irregular, Mr. Smith. We have not the necessary powers—"
"It’s completely out of order, Mr. Smith. We don’t have the authority we need—"
Smith snapped his teeth together impatiently, snatching his watch from his pocket and glancing at it.
Smith bit down impatiently, pulled his watch from his pocket, and checked the time.
"I am vested with the necessary powers. I will give you a written order, sir."
"I have the necessary authority. I'll provide you with a written order, sir."
"The proceeding savors of paganism. Such a course might be admissible in China, in Burma—"
"The process feels like paganism. Such an approach might be acceptable in China, in Burma—"
"Do you weigh a life against such quibbles? Do you suppose that, granting MY irresponsibility, Dr. Petrie would countenance such a thing if he doubted the necessity?"
"Do you really compare a life to such petty concerns? Do you think that, acknowledging my irresponsibility, Dr. Petrie would tolerate something like this if he questioned its necessity?"
Mr. Henderson looked at me with pathetic hesitance.
Mr. Henderson stared at me with a sad uncertainty.
"There are guests in the house—mourners who attended the ceremony to-day. They—"
"There are guests in the house—people who came to the ceremony today. They—"
"Will never know, if we are in error," interrupted Smith. "Good God! why do you delay?"
"Will never know if we're wrong," Smith interrupted. "Good God! Why are you taking so long?"
"You wish it to be kept secret?"
"You want it kept a secret?"
"You and I, Mr. Henderson, and Dr. Petrie will go now. We require no other witnesses. We are answerable only to our consciences."
"You and I, Mr. Henderson, and Dr. Petrie are leaving now. We don’t need any other witnesses. We are only answerable to our own conscience."
The lawyer passed his hand across his damp brow.
The lawyer wiped his sweaty forehead.
"I have never in my life been called upon to come to so momentous a decision in so short a time," he confessed. But, aided by Smith's indomitable will, he made his decision. As its result, we three, looking and feeling like conspirators, hurried across the park beneath a moon whose placidity was a rebuke to the turbulent passions which reared their strangle-growth in the garden of England. Not a breath of wind stirred amid the leaves. The calm of perfect night soothed everything to slumber. Yet, if Smith were right (and I did not doubt him), the green eyes of Dr. Fu-Manchu had looked upon the scene; and I found myself marveling that its beauty had not wilted up. Even now the dread Chinaman must be near to us.
"I've never had to make such an important decision in such a short time," he admitted. But with Smith's unstoppable determination, he made his choice. As a result, the three of us, feeling and looking like conspirators, rushed across the park under a moon whose calmness mocked the intense emotions that festered in the heart of England. Not a whisper of wind rustled the leaves. The tranquility of the perfect night lulled everything to sleep. Yet, if Smith was right (and I believed he was), the green eyes of Dr. Fu-Manchu were watching the scene; I couldn't help but wonder how its beauty hadn’t faded away. Even now, the feared Chinaman must be close to us.
As Mr. Henderson unlocked the ancient iron gates he turned to Nayland Smith. His face twitched oddly.
As Mr. Henderson unlocked the old iron gates, he turned to Nayland Smith. His face twitched in a strange way.
"Witness that I do this unwillingly," he said—"most unwillingly."
"Witness that I do this against my will," he said—"very much against my will."
"Mine be the responsibility," was the reply.
"Let me take the responsibility," was the reply.
Smith's voice quivered, responsive to the nervous vitality pent up within that lean frame. He stood motionless, listening—and I knew for whom he listened. He peered about him to right and left—and I knew whom he expected but dreaded to see.
Smith's voice shook, reacting to the anxious energy stored in his slim build. He stood still, listening—and I knew who he was waiting for. He glanced around to his right and left—and I knew who he anticipated but feared to encounter.
Above us now the trees looked down with a solemnity different from the aspect of the monarchs of the park, and the nearer we came to our journey's end the more somber and lowering bent the verdant arch—or so it seemed.
Above us now the trees looked down with a seriousness that felt different from the way the leaders of the park usually appeared, and the closer we got to the end of our journey, the more gloomy and oppressive the green arch above us seemed—at least that’s how it felt.
By that path, patched now with pools of moonlight, Lord Southery had passed upon his bier, with the sun to light his going; by that path several generations of Stradwicks had gone to their last resting-place.
By that path, now dotted with patches of moonlight, Lord Southery had been carried on his bier, with the sun lighting his way; by that path, several generations of Stradwicks had made their way to their final resting place.
To the doors of the vault the moon rays found free access. No branch, no leaf, intervened. Mr. Henderson's face looked ghastly. The keys which he carried rattled in his hand.
To the vault doors, the moonlight had clear access. No branches or leaves were in the way. Mr. Henderson's face looked pale. The keys he carried clinked in his hand.
"Light the lantern," he said unsteadily.
"Light the lantern," he said, unsteady.
Nayland Smith, who again had been peering suspiciously about into the shadows, struck a match and lighted the lantern which he carried. He turned to the solicitor.
Nayland Smith, who had been looking around suspiciously into the shadows again, struck a match and lit the lantern he was carrying. He turned to the lawyer.
"Be calm, Mr. Henderson," he said sternly. "It is your plain duty to your client."
"Calm down, Mr. Henderson," he said firmly. "It's your obvious duty to your client."
"God be my witness that I doubt it," replied Henderson, and opened the door.
"God is my witness that I doubt it," Henderson said, and opened the door.
We descended the steps. The air beneath was damp and chill. It touched us as with clammy fingers; and the sensation was not wholly physical.
We went down the steps. The air below was damp and cold. It brushed against us like clammy fingers, and the feeling was more than just physical.
Before the narrow mansion which now sufficed Lord Southery, the great engineer whom kings had honored, Henderson reeled and clutched at me for support. Smith and I had looked to him for no aid in our uncanny task, and rightly.
Before the narrow mansion that now served Lord Southery, the great engineer who had been honored by kings, Henderson staggered and grabbed onto me for support. Smith and I hadn't expected any help from him in our strange task, and we were right not to.
With averted eyes he stood over by the steps of the tomb, whilst my friend and myself set to work. In the pursuit of my profession I had undertaken labors as unpleasant, but never amid an environment such as this. It seemed that generations of Stradwicks listened to each turn of every screw.
With his gaze turned away, he stood by the steps of the tomb, while my friend and I got to work. In my line of work, I had faced unpleasant tasks before, but never in a setting like this. It felt like generations of Stradwicks were listening to every twist of the screws.
At last it was done, and the pallid face of Lord Southery questioned the intruding light. Nayland Smith's hand was as steady as a rigid bar when he raised the lantern. Later, I knew, there would be a sudden releasing of the tension of will—a reaction physical and mental—but not until his work was finished.
At last it was done, and Lord Southery's pale face questioned the bright light. Nayland Smith's hand was as steady as a rigid bar when he lifted the lantern. Later, I knew, there would be a sudden release of the tension of will—a physical and mental reaction—but not until his task was complete.
That my own hand was steady I ascribed to one thing solely—professional zeal. For, under conditions which, in the event of failure and exposure, must have led to an unpleasant inquiry by the British Medical Association, I was about to attempt an experiment never before essayed by a physician of the white races.
That my hands were steady, I attributed solely to one thing—my dedication to my profession. Because, under circumstances that, if I failed and was exposed, would likely result in an uncomfortable investigation by the British Medical Association, I was about to attempt an experiment never before tried by a physician of the white races.
Though I failed, though I succeeded, that it ever came before the B.M.A., or any other council, was improbable; in the former event, all but impossible. But the knowledge that I was about to practice charlatanry, or what any one of my fellow-practitioners must have designated as such, was with me. Yet so profound had my belief become in the extraordinary being whose existence was a danger to the world that I reveled in my immunity from official censure. I was glad that it had fallen to my lot to take at least one step—though blindly—into the FUTURE of medical science.
Even though I failed or succeeded, it seemed unlikely that it would ever come before the B.M.A. or any other board; in the first case, it was almost impossible. But I was aware that I was about to engage in deception, or what any of my fellow practitioners would have called that. Still, my belief in the incredible being whose existence was a threat to the world was so strong that I took pleasure in being free from official criticism. I was pleased that it was my responsibility to take at least one step—albeit blindly—into the FUTURE of medical science.
So far as my skill bore me, Lord Southery was dead. Unhesitatingly, I would have given a death certificate, save for two considerations. The first, although his latest scheme ran contrary from the interests of Dr. Fu-Manchu, his genius, diverted into other channels, would serve the yellow group better than his death. The second, I had seen the boy Aziz raised from a state as like death as this.
As far as my expertise allowed, Lord Southery was dead. Without a doubt, I would have issued a death certificate, except for two reasons. First, even though his latest plan was against Dr. Fu-Manchu’s interests, his brilliance, redirected elsewhere, would benefit the yellow group more than his death would. Second, I had witnessed the boy Aziz come back from a condition that resembled death just like this.
From the phial of amber-hued liquid which I had with me, I charged the needle syringe. I made the injection, and waited.
From the vial of amber-colored liquid I had with me, I filled the syringe. I made the injection and waited.
"If he is really dead!" whispered Smith. "It seems incredible that he can have survived for three days without food. Yet I have known a fakir to go for a week."
"If he’s really dead!" Smith whispered. "It’s hard to believe he could have lasted three days without food. Yet I’ve heard of a fakir going for a week."
Mr. Henderson groaned.
Mr. Henderson sighed.
Watch in hand, I stood observing the gray face.
Watch in hand, I stood watching the gray face.
A second passed; another; a third. In the fourth the miracle began. Over the seemingly cold clay crept the hue of pulsing life. It came in waves—in waves which corresponded with the throbbing of the awakened heart; which swept fuller and stronger; which filled and quickened the chilled body.
A second went by; then another; and a third. In the fourth, the miracle started. Over the seemingly lifeless clay, the color of vibrant life spread. It came in waves—waves that matched the beating of the awakened heart; waves that surged stronger and fuller; waves that filled and energized the frozen body.
As we rapidly freed the living man from the trappings of the dead one, Southery, uttering a stifled scream, sat up, looked about him with half-glazed eyes, and fell back. "My God!" cried Smith.
As we quickly freed the living man from the grip of the dead one, Southery, letting out a muffled scream, sat up, glanced around with half-closed eyes, and collapsed again. "My God!" exclaimed Smith.
"It is all right," I said, and had time to note how my voice had assumed a professional tone. "A little brandy from my flask is all that is necessary now."
"It’s okay," I said, and I noticed how my voice had taken on a professional tone. "A little brandy from my flask is all that's needed right now."
"You have two patients, Doctor," rapped my friend.
"You have two patients, Doctor," my friend said.
Mr. Henderson had fallen in a swoon to the floor of the vault.
Mr. Henderson had fainted and collapsed on the floor of the vault.
"Quiet," whispered Smith; "HE is here."
"Be quiet," Smith whispered; "he's here."
He extinguished the light.
He turned off the light.
I supported Lord Southery. "What has happened?" he kept moaning. "Where am I? Oh, God! what has happened?"
I helped Lord Southery. "What’s going on?" he kept complaining. "Where am I? Oh, God! What happened?"
I strove to reassure him in a whisper, and placed my traveling coat about him. The door at the top of the mausoleum steps we had reclosed but not relocked. Now, as I upheld the man whom literally we had rescued from the grave, I heard the door reopen. To aid Henderson I could make no move. Smith was breathing hard beside me. I dared not think what was about to happen, nor what its effects might be upon Lord Southery in his exhausted condition.
I tried to comfort him in a whisper and wrapped my traveling coat around him. We had closed the door at the top of the mausoleum steps, but not relocked it. Now, as I supported the man we had literally rescued from the grave, I heard the door reopen. I couldn't make any move to help Henderson. Smith was breathing heavily beside me. I didn't dare think about what was about to happen or how it might affect Lord Southery in his exhausted state.
Through the Memphian dark of the tomb cut a spear of light, touching the last stone of the stairway.
Through the dark tomb of Memphis, a beam of light pierced, reaching the last stone of the staircase.
A guttural voice spoke some words rapidly, and I knew that Dr. Fu-Manchu stood at the head of the stairs. Although I could not see my friend, I became aware that Nayland Smith had his revolver in his hand, and I reached into my pocket for mine.
A deep voice said something quickly, and I realized that Dr. Fu-Manchu was at the top of the stairs. Even though I couldn’t see my friend, I noticed that Nayland Smith had his gun in hand, so I reached into my pocket for mine.
At last the cunning Chinaman was about to fall into a trap. It would require all his genius, I thought, to save him to-night. Unless his suspicions were aroused by the unlocked door, his capture was imminent.
At last, the clever Chinese man was about to fall into a trap. I thought it would take all his genius to save himself tonight. Unless he got suspicious about the unlocked door, his capture was unavoidable.
Someone was descending the steps.
Someone was coming down the steps.
In my right hand I held my revolver, and with my left arm about Lord Southery, I waited through ten such seconds of suspense as I have rarely known.
In my right hand, I held my revolver, and with my left arm around Lord Southery, I waited through ten seconds of tension like I've rarely experienced.
The spear of light plunged into the well of darkness again.
The beam of light dove into the pit of darkness once more.
Lord Southery, Smith and myself were hidden by the angle of the wall; but full upon the purplish face of Mr. Henderson the beam shone. In some way it penetrated to the murk in his mind; and he awakened from his swoon with a hoarse cry, struggled to his feet, and stood looking up the stair in a sort of frozen horror.
Lord Southery, Smith, and I were hidden by the corner of the wall; but the light shone directly on Mr. Henderson's purplish face. Somehow, it reached into the darkness of his mind; he came to from his faint with a hoarse cry, struggled to his feet, and stood staring up the stairs in a kind of frozen terror.
Smith was past him at a bound. Something flashed towards him as the light was extinguished. I saw him duck, and heard the knife ring upon the floor.
Smith leaped past him. Something shot towards him as the light went out. I saw him duck and heard the knife clang against the floor.
I managed to move sufficiently to see at the top, as I fired up the stairs, the yellow face of Dr. Fu-Manchu, to see the gleaming, chatoyant eyes, greenly terrible, as they sought to pierce the gloom. A flying figure was racing up, three steps at a time (that of a brown man scantily clad). He stumbled and fell, by which I knew that he was hit; but went on again, Smith hard on his heels.
I managed to shift enough to see at the top, as I rushed up the stairs, the yellow face of Dr. Fu-Manchu and his gleaming, shifting eyes, which were ominously green as they tried to cut through the darkness. A figure was sprinting up, taking three steps at a time (a brown man wearing very little). He stumbled and fell, which made me realize he was hit; but he got back up and kept going, with Smith closely behind him.
"Mr. Henderson!" I cried, "relight the lantern and take charge of Lord Southery. Here is my flask on the floor. I rely upon you."
"Mr. Henderson!" I yelled, "light the lantern again and look after Lord Southery. Here's my flask on the floor. I trust you with it."
Smith's revolver spoke again as I went bounding up the stair. Black against the square of moonlight I saw him stagger, I saw him fall. As he fell, for the third time, I heard the crack of his revolver.
Smith's gun went off again as I ran up the stairs. In the square of moonlight, I saw him stumble and then fall. As he fell for the third time, I heard the sound of his gun.
Instantly I was at his side. Somewhere along the black aisle beneath the trees receding footsteps pattered.
Instantly, I was by his side. Somewhere along the dark path beneath the trees, I could hear footsteps fading away.
"Are you hurt, Smith?" I cried anxiously.
"Are you okay, Smith?" I asked worriedly.
He got upon his feet.
He got to his feet.
"He has a dacoit with him," he replied, and showed me the long curved knife which he held in his hand, a full inch of the blade bloodstained. "A near thing for me, Petrie."
"He has a bandit with him," he replied, and showed me the long curved knife he was holding, a full inch of the blade stained with blood. "That was a close call for me, Petrie."
I heard the whir of a restarted motor.
I heard the sound of a motor starting up again.
"We have lost him," said Smith.
"We've lost him," Smith said.
"But we have saved Lord Southery," I said. "Fu-Manchu will credit us with a skill as great as his own."
"But we've saved Lord Southery," I said. "Fu-Manchu will recognize our skill as being as great as his own."
"We must get to the car," Smith muttered, "and try to overtake them. Ugh! my left arm is useless."
"We need to get to the car," Smith said quietly, "and try to catch up with them. Ugh! My left arm is useless."
"It would be mere waste of time to attempt to overtake them," I argued, "for we have no idea in which direction they will proceed."
"It would just be a waste of time to try to catch up with them," I said, "because we have no clue which way they’re going to go."
"I have a very good idea," snapped Smith. "Stradwick Hall is less than ten miles from the coast. There is only one practicable means of conveying an unconscious man secretly from here to London."
"I have a great idea," snapped Smith. "Stradwick Hall is less than ten miles from the coast. There's only one practical way to secretly get an unconscious man from here to London."
"You think he meant to take him from here to London?"
"You think he intended to take him from here to London?"
"Prior to shipping him to China; I think so. His clearing-house is probably on the Thames."
"Before sending him to China; I think so. His clearinghouse is probably on the Thames."
"A boat?"
"A boat?"
"A yacht, presumably, is lying off the coast in readiness. Fu-Manchu may even have designed to ship him direct to China."
“A yacht is probably anchored off the coast, ready to go. Fu-Manchu might have even planned to send him straight to China.”
Lord Southery, a bizarre figure, my traveling coat wrapped about him, and supported by his solicitor, who was almost as pale as himself, emerged from the vault into the moonlight.
Lord Southery, a strange figure, wrapped in his traveling coat and helped by his lawyer, who was nearly as pale as he was, stepped out of the vault into the moonlight.
"This is a triumph for you, Smith," I said.
"This is a win for you, Smith," I said.
The throb of Fu-Manchu's car died into faintness and was lost in the night's silence.
The sound of Fu-Manchu's car faded away and vanished into the stillness of the night.
"Only half a triumph," he replied. "But we still have another chance—the raid on his house. When will the word come from Karamaneh?"
"Only half a victory," he said. "But we still have another shot—the raid on his house. When will we hear from Karamaneh?"
Southery spoke in a weak voice.
Southery spoke in a faint voice.
"Gentlemen," he said, "it seems I am raised from the dead."
"Gentlemen," he said, "it looks like I've come back to life."
It was the weirdest moment of the night wherein we heard that newly buried man speak from the mold of his tomb.
It was the strangest moment of the night when we heard that freshly buried man speaking from the mold of his grave.
"Yes," replied Smith slowly, "and spared from the fate of Heaven alone knows how many men of genius. The yellow society lacks a Southery, but that Dr. Fu-Manchu was in Germany three years ago I have reason to believe; so that, even without visiting the grave of your great Teutonic rival, who suddenly died at about that time, I venture to predict that they have a Von Homber. And the futurist group in China knows how to MAKE men work!"
"Yes," Smith replied slowly, "and saved from the fate of who knows how many talented people. The yellow society is missing a Southery, but I have good reason to believe that Dr. Fu-Manchu was in Germany three years ago; so, even without visiting the grave of your great Teutonic rival, who unexpectedly passed away around that time, I dare to predict that they have a Von Homber. And the futurist group in China knows how to MAKE people work!"
CHAPTER XXIV
FROM the rescue of Lord Southery my story bears me mercilessly on to other things. I may not tarry, as more leisurely penmen, to round my incidents; they were not of my choosing. I may not pause to make you better acquainted with the figure of my drama; its scheme is none of mine. Often enough, in those days, I found a fitness in the lines of Omar:
FROM the rescue of Lord Southery, my story pushes me relentlessly onward to other matters. I can't linger like more leisurely writers to refine my events; they weren't my choice. I can't stop to give you a deeper understanding of the characters in my story; the plan isn't mine. Often, during those days, I found a resonance in the lines of Omar:
We are no other than a moving show
Of Magic Shadow-shapes that come and go
Round with the Sun-illumined Lantern held
In Midnight by the Master of the Show.
We are nothing more than a traveling spectacle
Of magical shadow shapes that appear and disappear
Circle around the sunlit lantern held
In the midnight by the master of the show.
But "the Master of the Show," in this case, was Dr. Fu-Manchu!
But "the Master of the Show," in this case, was Dr. Fu-Manchu!
I have been asked many times since the days with which these records deal: Who WAS Dr. Fu-Manchu? Let me confess here that my final answer must be postponed. I can only indicate, at this place, the trend of my reasoning, and leave my reader to form whatever conclusion he pleases.
I’ve been asked many times since the days these records cover: Who was Dr. Fu-Manchu? Let me admit that I can’t give a definitive answer right now. I can only share the direction of my thinking and let you come to whatever conclusion you want.
What group can we isolate and label as responsible for the overthrow of the Manchus? The casual student of modern Chinese history will reply: "Young China." This is unsatisfactory. What do we mean by Young China? In my own hearing Fu-Manchu had disclaimed, with scorn, association with the whole of that movement; and assuming that the name were not an assumed one, he clearly can have been no anti-Manchu, no Republican.
What group can we identify and call responsible for the overthrow of the Manchus? The casual student of modern Chinese history would say, "Young China." This isn't satisfactory. What do we really mean by Young China? I have heard Fu-Manchu dismiss, with contempt, any connection to that entire movement; and assuming that the name wasn't just a facade, he could not have been anti-Manchu or a Republican.
The Chinese Republican is of the mandarin class, but of a new generation which veneers its Confucianism with Western polish. These youthful and unbalanced reformers, in conjunction with older but no less ill-balanced provincial politicians, may be said to represent Young China. Amid such turmoils as this we invariably look for, and invariably find, a Third Party. In my opinion, Dr. Fu-Manchu was one of the leaders of such a party.
The Chinese Republican comes from the mandarin class but belongs to a new generation that adds a Western touch to its Confucian values. These young, somewhat erratic reformers, along with older but equally unstable provincial politicians, can be seen as representing Young China. During such upheavals, we always look for—and always find—a Third Party. In my view, Dr. Fu-Manchu was one of the leaders of that party.
Another question often put to me was: Where did the Doctor hide during the time that he pursued his operations in London? This is more susceptible of explanation. For a time Nayland Smith supposed, as I did myself, that the opium den adjacent to the old Ratcliff Highway was the Chinaman's base of operations; later we came to believe that the mansion near Windsor was his hiding-place, and later still, the hulk lying off the downstream flats. But I think I can state with confidence that the spot which he had chosen for his home was neither of these, but the East End riverside building which I was the first to enter. Of this I am all but sure; for the reason that it not only was the home of Fu-Manchu, of Karamaneh, and of her brother, Aziz, but the home of something else—of something which I shall speak of later.
Another question I often get asked is: Where did the Doctor hide while he was carrying out his activities in London? This is easier to explain. For a while, Nayland Smith and I both thought that the opium den near the old Ratcliff Highway was the Chinaman's base of operations; later, we believed that the mansion near Windsor was his hiding place, and even later, the hulk lying off the downstream flats. But I’m quite sure that the place he chose to call home was none of these, but rather the riverside building in the East End that I was the first to enter. I’m almost certain of this because it was not only the home of Fu-Manchu, Karamaneh, and her brother, Aziz, but also the home of something else—something I will discuss later.
The dreadful tragedy (or series of tragedies) which attended the raid upon the place will always mark in my memory the supreme horror of a horrible case. Let me endeavor to explain what occurred.
The terrible tragedy (or series of tragedies) that happened during the raid on the place will forever stand out in my mind as the ultimate horror of a dreadful situation. Let me try to explain what happened.
By the aid of Karamaneh, you have seen how we had located the whilom warehouse, which, from the exterior, was so drab and dreary, but which within was a place of wondrous luxury. At the moment selected by our beautiful accomplice, Inspector Weymouth and a body of detectives entirely surrounded it; a river police launch lay off the wharf which opened from it on the river-side; and this upon a singularly black night, than which a better could not have been chosen.
With Karamaneh's help, you saw how we found the old warehouse, which looked so dull and gloomy on the outside, but was filled with incredible luxury inside. At the time chosen by our beautiful accomplice, Inspector Weymouth and a team of detectives completely surrounded it; a river police boat was stationed off the wharf facing the river; and this all happened on an exceptionally dark night, which couldn’t have been more perfect.
"You will fulfill your promise to me?" said Karamaneh, and looked up into my face.
"You will keep your promise to me?" Karamaneh asked, looking up at my face.
She was enveloped in a big, loose cloak, and from the shadow of the hood her wonderful eyes gleamed out like stars.
She was wrapped up in a big, loose cloak, and from under the shadow of the hood, her amazing eyes shone like stars.
"What do you wish us to do?" asked Nayland Smith.
"What do you want us to do?" asked Nayland Smith.
"You—and Dr. Petrie," she replied swiftly, "must enter first, and bring out Aziz. Until he is safe—until he is out of that place—you are to make no attempt upon—"
"You—and Dr. Petrie," she said quickly, "have to go in first and get Aziz out. Until he's safe—until he's out of there—you can't make any attempt to—"
"Upon Dr. Fu-Manchu?" interrupted Weymouth; for Karamaneh hesitated to pronounce the dreaded name, as she always did. "But how can we be sure that there is no trap laid for us?"
"About Dr. Fu-Manchu?" Weymouth interrupted; Karamaneh hesitated to say the dreaded name, as she always did. "But how can we be sure there’s no trap set for us?"
The Scotland Yard man did not entirely share my confidence in the integrity of this Eastern girl whom he knew to have been a creature of the Chinaman's.
The Scotland Yard guy didn't completely share my confidence in the honesty of this Eastern girl, who he knew had been involved with the Chinaman.
"Aziz lies in the private room," she explained eagerly, her old accent more noticeable than usual. "There is only one of the Burmese men in the house, and he—he dare not enter without orders!"
"Aziz is in the private room," she explained eagerly, her old accent more noticeable than usual. "There’s only one of the Burmese men in the house, and he—he wouldn’t dare enter without orders!"
"But Fu-Manchu?"
"But Fu-Manchu though?"
"We have nothing to fear from him. He will be your prisoner within ten minutes from now! I have no time for words—you must believe!" She stamped her foot impatiently. "And the dacoit?" snapped Smith.
"We have nothing to worry about from him. He'll be your prisoner within ten minutes! I don't have time for talk—you have to believe me!" She stamped her foot in frustration. "And what about the dacoit?" snapped Smith.
"He also."
"Same here."
"I think perhaps I'd better come in, too," said Weymouth slowly.
"I think maybe I should come in, too," said Weymouth slowly.
Karamaneh shrugged her shoulders with quick impatience, and unlocked the door in the high brick wall which divided the gloomy, evil-smelling court from the luxurious apartments of Dr. Fu-Manchu.
Karamaneh shrugged her shoulders in quick annoyance and unlocked the door in the tall brick wall that separated the dark, foul-smelling courtyard from the luxurious apartments of Dr. Fu-Manchu.
"Make no noise," she warned. And Smith and myself followed her along the uncarpeted passage beyond.
"Don't make any noise," she warned. And Smith and I followed her down the bare hallway ahead.
Inspector Weymouth, with a final word of instruction to his second in command, brought up the rear. The door was reclosed; a few paces farther on a second was unlocked. Passing through a small room, unfurnished, a farther passage led us to a balcony. The transition was startling.
Inspector Weymouth, after giving one last instruction to his second-in-command, brought up the rear. The door was closed again; a few steps later, a second door was unlocked. We passed through a small, unfurnished room, and then a further passage took us to a balcony. The change was shocking.
Darkness was about us now, and silence: a perfumed, slumberous darkness—a silence full of mystery. For, beyond the walls of the apartment whereon we looked down waged the unceasing battle of sounds that is the hymn of the great industrial river. About the scented confines which bounded us now floated the smoke-laden vapors of the Lower Thames.
Darkness surrounded us now, along with silence: a fragrant, sleepy darkness—a silence full of mystery. Because, outside the walls of the apartment we overlooked, the continuous clash of sounds was the song of the great industrial river. Around the scented boundaries that confined us now drifted the smoke-filled vapors of the Lower Thames.
From the metallic but infinitely human clangor of dock-side life, from the unpleasant but homely odors which prevail where ships swallow in and belch out the concrete evidences of commercial prosperity, we had come into this incensed stillness, where one shaded lamp painted dim enlargements of its Chinese silk upon the nearer walls, and left the greater part of the room the darker for its contrast.
From the loud but deeply human noise of dockside life, from the unpleasant yet familiar smells that hang around where ships take in and release the tangible signs of business success, we had arrived in this calm stillness, where a shaded lamp cast soft shadows of its Chinese silk onto the nearby walls, leaving most of the room even darker by comparison.
Nothing of the Thames-side activity—of the riveting and scraping—the bumping of bales—the bawling of orders—the hiss of steam—penetrated to this perfumed place. In the pool of tinted light lay the deathlike figure of a dark-haired boy, Karamaneh's muffled form bending over him.
Nothing from the activity by the Thames—no riveting or scraping, no bumping of bales, no shouting of orders, no hissing of steam—was heard in this fragrant spot. In the soft glow of colored light lay the lifeless figure of a dark-haired boy, with Karamaneh's covered form leaning protectively over him.
"At last I stand in the house of Dr. Fu-Manchu!" whispered Smith.
"Finally, I'm standing in Dr. Fu-Manchu's house!" whispered Smith.
Despite the girl's assurance, we knew that proximity to the sinister Chinaman must be fraught with danger. We stood, not in the lion's den, but in the serpent's lair.
Despite the girl's reassurance, we knew that being close to the creepy Chinaman had to be risky. We stood, not in the lion's den, but in the serpent's lair.
From the time when Nayland Smith had come from Burma in pursuit of this advance-guard of a cogent Yellow Peril, the face of Dr. Fu-Manchu rarely had been absent from my dreams day or night. The millions might sleep in peace—the millions in whose cause we labored!—but we who knew the reality of the danger knew that a veritable octopus had fastened upon England—a yellow octopus whose head was that of Dr. Fu-Manchu, whose tentacles were dacoity, thuggee, modes of death, secret and swift, which in the darkness plucked men from life and left no clew behind.
From the time Nayland Smith came from Burma searching for the advance of a serious Yellow Peril, Dr. Fu-Manchu's face rarely left my thoughts, day or night. The millions might sleep peacefully—the millions we were fighting for!—but we who understood the real threat knew that a true octopus had latched onto England—a yellow octopus with Dr. Fu-Manchu as its head, and its tentacles were crime, violence, methods of death, secret and swift, which in the darkness snatched men from life and left no trace behind.
"Karamaneh!" I called softly.
"Karamaneh!" I whispered.
The muffled form beneath the lamp turned so that the soft light fell upon the lovely face of the slave girl. She who had been a pliant instrument in the hands of Fu-Manchu now was to be the means whereby society should be rid of him.
The figure under the lamp shifted so that the warm light illuminated the beautiful face of the slave girl. She, who had been a willing tool in Fu-Manchu's control, was now going to be the way for society to be free of him.
She raised her finger warningly; then beckoned me to approach.
She raised her finger as a warning and then signaled for me to come closer.
My feet sinking in the rich pile of the carpet, I came through the gloom of the great apartment in to the patch of light, and, Karamaneh beside me, stood looking down upon the boy. It was Aziz, her brother; dead so far as Western lore had power to judge, but kept alive in that deathlike trance by the uncanny power of the Chinese doctor.
My feet sinking into the soft carpet, I stepped out of the shadows of the large apartment into a patch of light, and with Karamaneh next to me, I stood looking down at the boy. It was Aziz, her brother; dead according to Western beliefs, but kept alive in that deathlike state by the strange abilities of the Chinese doctor.
"Be quick," she said; "be quick! Awaken him! I am afraid."
" Hurry," she said; "hurry! Wake him up! I'm scared."
From the case which I carried I took out a needle-syringe and a phial containing a small quantity of amber-hued liquid. It was a drug not to be found in the British Pharmacopoeia. Of its constitution I knew nothing. Although I had had the phial in my possession for some days I had not dared to devote any of its precious contents to analytical purposes. The amber drops spelled life for the boy Aziz, spelled success for the mission of Nayland Smith, spelled ruin for the fiendish Chinaman.
From the case I was carrying, I took out a needle syringe and a vial with a small amount of amber-colored liquid. It was a drug that wasn't listed in the British Pharmacopoeia. I knew nothing about its composition. Even though I had the vial for a few days, I hadn't dared to use any of its valuable contents for analysis. The amber drops meant life for the boy Aziz, success for Nayland Smith's mission, and disaster for the evil Chinaman.
I raised the white coverlet. The boy, fully dressed, lay with his arms crossed upon his breast. I discerned the mark of previous injections as, charging the syringe from the phial, I made what I hoped would be the last of such experiments upon him. I would have given half of my small worldly possessions to have known the real nature of the drug which was now coursing through the veins of Aziz—which was tinting the grayed face with the olive tone of life; which, so far as my medical training bore me, was restoring the dead to life.
I lifted the white blanket. The boy, fully dressed, lay with his arms crossed over his chest. I saw the marks of previous injections as I filled the syringe from the vial, hoping to carry out what I thought would be the last of these experiments on him. I would have given half of my meager belongings to know the true nature of the drug that was now flowing through Aziz's veins—giving color back to his pale face with a hint of life; which, as far as my medical training went, was bringing the dead back to life.
But such was not the purpose of my visit. I was come to remove from the house of Dr. Fu-Manchu the living chain which bound Karamaneh to him. The boy alive and free, the Doctor's hold upon the slave girl would be broken.
But that wasn’t the reason for my visit. I had come to remove the living chain that connected Karamaneh to Dr. Fu-Manchu. With the boy alive and free, the Doctor's hold on the slave girl would be shattered.
My lovely companion, her hands convulsively clasped, knelt and devoured with her eyes the face of the boy who was passing through the most amazing physiological change in the history of therapeutics. The peculiar perfume which she wore—which seemed to be a part of her—which always I associated with her—was faintly perceptible. Karamaneh was breathing rapidly.
My lovely companion, her hands tightly clasped, knelt and eagerly watched the face of the boy who was going through the most incredible physical transformation in the history of medicine. The unique scent she wore—which seemed to be a part of her—and that I always associated with her—was faintly noticeable. Karamaneh was breathing quickly.
"You have nothing to fear," I whispered; "see, he is reviving. In a few moments all will be well with him."
"You have nothing to worry about," I whispered; "look, he’s coming back to life. In a few moments, everything will be fine with him."
The hanging lamp with its garishly colored shade swung gently above us, wafted, it seemed, by some draught which passed through the apartment. The boy's heavy lids began to quiver, and Karamaneh nervously clutched my arm, and held me so whilst we watched for the long-lashed eyes to open. The stillness of the place was positively unnatural; it seemed inconceivable that all about us was the discordant activity of the commercial East End. Indeed, this eerie silence was becoming oppressive; it began positively to appall me.
The brightly colored hanging lamp gently swayed above us, seemingly moved by a breeze that flowed through the apartment. The boy's heavy eyelids started to twitch, and Karamaneh anxiously gripped my arm, holding on as we waited for his long lashes to lift. The stillness in the room felt almost unnatural; it was hard to believe that all around us was the bustling chaos of the commercial East End. In fact, this strange silence was becoming overwhelming; it was starting to genuinely frighten me.
Inspector Weymouth's wondering face peeped over my shoulder.
Inspector Weymouth's curious face peeked over my shoulder.
"Where is Dr. Fu-Manchu?" I whispered, as Nayland Smith in turn appeared beside me. "I cannot understand the silence of the house—"
"Where is Dr. Fu-Manchu?" I whispered, as Nayland Smith appeared beside me. "I can't understand why the house is so silent—"
"Look about," replied Karamaneh, never taking her eyes from the face of Aziz.
"Look around," replied Karamaneh, keeping her eyes fixed on Aziz's face.
I peered around the shadowy walls. Tall glass cases there were, shelves and niches: where once, from the gallery above, I had seen the tubes and retorts, the jars of unfamiliar organisms, the books of unfamiliar lore, the impedimenta of the occult student and man of science—the visible evidences of Fu-Manchu's presence. Shelves—cases—niches—were bare. Of the complicated appliances unknown to civilized laboratories, wherewith he pursued his strange experiments, of the tubes wherein he isolated the bacilli of unclassified diseases, of the yellow-bound volumes for a glimpse at which (had they known of their contents) the great men of Harley Street would have given a fortune—no trace remained. The silken cushions; the inlaid tables; all were gone.
I looked around the dim walls. There were tall glass cases, shelves, and niches: where once, from the gallery above, I had seen the tubes and retorts, the jars of strange organisms, the books of unfamiliar knowledge, the gear of the occult student and scientist—the clear signs of Fu-Manchu's presence. Shelves—cases—niches—were empty. There was no sign of the complicated equipment unfamiliar to modern labs, which he used for his bizarre experiments, no tubes where he isolated the germs of unclassified diseases, no yellow-bound books that, had they known what was inside, the top doctors of Harley Street would have paid a fortune for—a complete absence of everything. The silk cushions; the inlaid tables; all were gone.
The room was stripped, dismantled. Had Fu-Manchu fled? The silence assumed a new significance. His dacoits and kindred ministers of death all must have fled, too.
The room was empty, taken apart. Had Fu-Manchu escaped? The silence took on a new meaning. His followers and fellow agents of death must have left as well.
"You have let him escape us!" I said rapidly. "You promised to aid us to capture him—to send us a message—and you have delayed until—"
"You let him get away!" I said quickly. "You promised to help us catch him—to send us a message—and you’ve waited too long until—"
"No," she said; "no!" and clutched at my arm again. "Oh! is he not reviving slowly? Are you sure you have made no mistake?"
"No," she said; "no!" and grabbed my arm again. "Oh! Is he not recovering slowly? Are you sure you didn't make a mistake?"
Her thoughts were all for the boy; and her solicitude touched me. I again examined Aziz, the most remarkable patient of my busy professional career.
Her thoughts were completely focused on the boy, and her concern really affected me. I looked at Aziz again, the most remarkable patient of my busy professional career.
As I counted the strengthening pulse, he opened his dark eyes—which were so like the eyes of Karamaneh—and, with the girl's eager arms tightly about him, sat up, looking wonderingly around.
As I counted the strong heartbeat, he opened his dark eyes—which looked so much like Karamaneh's—and, with the girl’s eager arms wrapped around him, sat up, looking around in confusion.
Karamaneh pressed her cheek to his, whispering loving words in that softly spoken Arabic which had first betrayed her nationality to Nayland Smith. I handed her my flask, which I had filled with wine.
Karamaneh pressed her cheek against his, whispering sweet things in that gently spoken Arabic that had first revealed her nationality to Nayland Smith. I passed her my flask, which I had filled with wine.
"My promise is fulfilled!" I said. "You are free! Now for Fu-Manchu! But first let us admit the police to this house; there is something uncanny in its stillness."
"My promise is kept!" I said. "You’re free! Now for Fu-Manchu! But first, let’s let the police into this house; there's something eerie about how quiet it is."
"No," she replied. "First let my brother be taken out and placed in safety. Will you carry him?"
"No," she said. "First, let my brother be taken out and put somewhere safe. Will you carry him?"
She raised her face to that of Inspector Weymouth, upon which was written awe and wonder.
She lifted her face to look at Inspector Weymouth, who showed a mix of awe and wonder.
The burly detective lifted the boy as tenderly as a woman, passed through the shadows to the stairway, ascended, and was swallowed up in the gloom. Nayland Smith's eyes gleamed feverishly. He turned to Karamaneh.
The strong detective picked up the boy as gently as a woman would, moved through the shadows to the stairs, climbed up, and disappeared into the darkness. Nayland Smith's eyes shone with intensity. He turned to Karamaneh.
"You are not playing with us?" he said harshly. "We have done our part; it remains for you to do yours."
"You’re not joining us?" he said sharply. "We’ve done our part; now it’s up to you to do yours."
"Do not speak so loudly," the girl begged. "HE is near us—and, oh, God, I fear him so!"
"Please don't speak so loudly," the girl pleaded. "He's close by—and, oh God, I'm so scared of him!"
"Where is he?" persisted my friend.
"Where is he?" my friend pressed on.
Karamaneh's eyes were glassy with fear now.
Karamaneh's eyes were wide with fear now.
"You must not touch him until the police are here," she said—but from the direction of her quick, agitated glances I knew that, her brother safe now, she feared for me, and for me alone. Those glances sent my blood dancing; for Karamaneh was an Eastern jewel which any man of flesh and blood must have coveted had he known it to lie within his reach. Her eyes were twin lakes of mystery which, more than once, I had known the desire to explore.
"You can't touch him until the police arrive," she said—but from the way she kept glancing around nervously, I could tell that, with her brother safe now, she was worried about me and only me. Those glances made my heart race; Karamaneh was an Eastern treasure that any man would have longed for if he realized it was within his grasp. Her eyes were like two mysterious lakes that I had often wanted to dive into.
"Look—beyond that curtain"—her voice was barely audible—"but do not enter. Even as he is, I fear him."
"Look—beyond that curtain"—her voice was barely above a whisper—"but don't go in. Even as he is, I'm afraid of him."
Her voice, her palpable agitation, prepared us for something extraordinary. Tragedy and Fu-Manchu were never far apart. Though we were two, and help was so near, we were in the abode of the most cunning murderer who ever came out of the East.
Her voice, full of visible anxiety, set us up for something extraordinary. Tragedy and Fu-Manchu were always closely linked. Even though there were two of us and help was so close, we were in the lair of the most cunning killer who ever emerged from the East.
It was with strangely mingled emotions that I crossed the thick carpet, Nayland Smith beside me, and drew aside the draperies concealing a door, to which Karamaneh had pointed. Then, upon looking into the dim place beyond, all else save what it held was forgotten.
It was with a mix of strange emotions that I walked across the thick carpet, Nayland Smith next to me, and pulled aside the curtains hiding a door that Karamaneh had indicated. Then, as I peered into the dim space beyond, everything else faded away.
We looked upon a small, square room, the walls draped with fantastic Chinese tapestry, the floor strewn with cushions; and reclining in a corner, where the faint, blue light from a lamp, placed upon a low table, painted grotesque shadows about the cavernous face—was Dr. Fu-Manchu!
We looked into a small, square room, the walls covered with amazing Chinese tapestry, the floor scattered with cushions; and lounging in a corner, where the soft, blue light from a lamp on a low table cast strange shadows on the deep-set face—was Dr. Fu-Manchu!
At sight of him my heart leaped—and seemed to suspend its functions, so intense was the horror which this man's presence inspired in me. My hand clutching the curtain, I stood watching him. The lids veiled the malignant green eyes, but the thin lips seemed to smile. Then Smith silently pointed to the hand which held a little pipe. A sickly perfume assailed my nostrils, and the explanation of the hushed silence, and the ease with which we had thus far executed our plan, came to me. The cunning mind was torpid—lost in a brutish world of dreams.
At the sight of him, my heart raced—and felt like it had stopped, so intense was the horror this man's presence caused me. With my hand clutching the curtain, I stood there watching him. His eyelids hid the malicious green eyes, but his thin lips appeared to smile. Then Smith silently pointed to the hand that held a small pipe. A sickly scent hit my nose, and I suddenly understood the quiet atmosphere and how easily we had carried out our plan up to that point. The clever mind was sluggish—caught up in a brutal world of dreams.
Fu-Manchu was in an opium sleep!
Fu-Manchu was in an opium-induced sleep!
The dim light traced out a network of tiny lines, which covered the yellow face from the pointed chin to the top of the great domed brow, and formed deep shadow pools in the hollows beneath his eyes. At last we had triumphed.
The dim light highlighted a web of tiny lines that covered the yellow face from the pointed chin to the top of the great domed forehead, creating deep shadowy areas in the hollows beneath his eyes. Finally, we had won.
I could not determine the depth of his obscene trance; and mastering some of my repugnance, and forgetful of Karamaneh's warning, I was about to step forward into the room, loaded with its nauseating opium fumes, when a soft breath fanned my cheek.
I couldn't figure out how deep his disturbing trance was; pushing past some of my disgust and ignoring Karamaneh's warning, I was about to step into the room filled with the sickening smell of opium when a gentle breath brushed against my cheek.
"Do not go in!" came Karamaneh's warning voice—hushed—trembling.
"Don't go in!" came Karamaneh's warning voice—soft—shaking.
Her little hand grasped my arm. She drew Smith and myself back from the door.
Her small hand grabbed my arm. She pulled Smith and me back from the door.
"There is danger there!" she whispered.
"There's danger over there!" she whispered.
"Do not enter that room! The police must reach him in some way—and drag him out! Do not enter that room!"
"Don’t go into that room! The police have to find a way to get to him—and pull him out! Don’t go into that room!"
The girl's voice quivered hysterically; her eyes blazed into savage flame. The fierce resentment born of dreadful wrongs was consuming her now; but fear of Fu-Manchu held her yet. Inspector Weymouth came down the stairs and joined us.
The girl's voice trembled with panic; her eyes burned with intense rage. The deep resentment from terrible wrongs was taking over her now, but her fear of Fu-Manchu still held her back. Inspector Weymouth came down the stairs and joined us.
"I have sent the boy to Ryman's room at the station," he said. "The divisional surgeon will look after him until you arrive, Dr. Petrie. All is ready now. The launch is just off the wharf and every side of the place under observation. Where's our man?"
"I sent the boy to Ryman's room at the station," he said. "The divisional surgeon will take care of him until you get here, Dr. Petrie. Everything is ready now. The launch is just off the wharf, and every side of the area is being monitored. Where's our guy?"
He drew a pair of handcuffs from his pocket and raised his eyebrows interrogatively. The absence of sound—of any demonstration from the uncanny Chinaman whom he was there to arrest—puzzled him.
He pulled out a pair of handcuffs from his pocket and raised his eyebrows in question. The lack of sound—of any reaction from the mysterious Chinese man he was there to arrest—confused him.
Nayland Smith jerked his thumb toward the curtain.
Nayland Smith pointed his thumb toward the curtain.
At that, and before we could utter a word, Weymouth stepped to the draped door. He was a man who drove straight at his goal and saved reflections for subsequent leisure. I think, moreover, that the atmosphere of the place (stripped as it was it retained its heavy, voluptuous perfume) had begun to get a hold upon him. He was anxious to shake it off; to be up and doing.
At that moment, before we could say anything, Weymouth walked over to the covered door. He was someone who went straight for what he wanted and saved his thoughts for later. I also think that the mood of the place (which, despite being stripped down, still held onto its rich, sensual scent) was starting to affect him. He was eager to shake it off and get moving.
He pulled the curtain aside and stepped into the room. Smith and I perforce followed him. Just within the door the three of us stood looking across at the limp thing which had spread terror throughout the Eastern and Western world. Helpless as Fu-Manchu was, he inspired terror now, though the giant intellect was inert—stupefied.
He pulled the curtain aside and stepped into the room. Smith and I had no choice but to follow him. Just inside the door, the three of us stood, looking at the limp figure that had spread fear across the Eastern and Western world. Even though Fu-Manchu was helpless, he still inspired terror, despite his giant intellect being inactive—dazed.
In the dimly lit apartment we had quitted I heard Karamaneh utter a stifled scream. But it came too late.
In the dimly lit apartment we had left, I heard Karamaneh let out a muffled scream. But it was too late.
As though cast up by a volcano, the silken cushions, the inlaid table with its blue-shaded lamp, the garish walls, the sprawling figure with the ghastly light playing upon its features—quivered, and shot upward!
As if thrown up by a volcano, the silky cushions, the inlaid table with its blue-shaded lamp, the bright walls, the sprawled figure with the eerie light dancing on its features—shivered and shot upward!
So it seemed to me; though, in the ensuing instant I remembered, too late, a previous experience of the floors of Fu-Manchu's private apartments; I knew what had indeed befallen us. A trap had been released beneath our feet.
So it seemed to me; however, in the next moment, I recalled, too late, a past experience in Fu-Manchu's private rooms; I understood what had really happened to us. A trap had been triggered beneath our feet.
I recall falling—but have no recollection of the end of my fall—of the shock marking the drop. I only remember fighting for my life against a stifling something which had me by the throat. I knew that I was being suffocated, but my hands met only the deathly emptiness.
I remember falling—but I don’t recall how it ended—just the shock of the drop. All I remember is struggling for my life against a suffocating force that had me by the throat. I knew I was being smothered, but my hands only found the chilling emptiness.
Into a poisonous well of darkness I sank. I could not cry out. I was helpless. Of the fate of my companions I knew nothing—could surmise nothing. Then … all consciousness ended.
Into a toxic well of darkness I sank. I couldn’t cry out. I was powerless. I knew nothing of my companions' fate—couldn’t guess anything. Then… all awareness faded away.
CHAPTER XXV
I WAS being carried along a dimly lighted, tunnel-like place, slung, sackwise, across the shoulder of a Burman. He was not a big man, but he supported my considerable weight with apparent ease. A deadly nausea held me, but the rough handling had served to restore me to consciousness. My hands and feet were closely lashed. I hung limply as a wet towel: I felt that this spark of tortured life which had flickered up in me must ere long finally become extinguished.
I was being carried through a dimly lit, tunnel-like place, draped over the shoulder of a Burman. He wasn’t a big guy, but he handled my heavy weight with what seemed like ease. A horrible nausea gripped me, but the rough handling had brought me back to awareness. My hands and feet were tightly bound. I hung there limply like a wet towel: I felt that this spark of tortured life inside me would soon be snuffed out.
A fancy possessed me, in these the first moments of my restoration to the world of realities, that I had been smuggled into China; and as I swung head downward I told myself that the huge, puffy things which strewed the path were a species of giant toadstool, unfamiliar to me and possibly peculiar to whatever district of China I now was in.
A strange thought came over me in those first moments after I returned to reality: that I had been smuggled into China. As I hung upside down, I reminded myself that the large, puffy objects covering the ground were a type of giant mushroom that I didn't recognize and were probably unique to whatever part of China I was in.
The air was hot, steamy, and loaded with a smell as of rotting vegetation. I wondered why my bearer so scrupulously avoided touching any of the unwholesome-looking growths in passing through what seemed a succession of cellars, but steered a tortuous course among the bloated, unnatural shapes, lifting his bare brown feet with a catlike delicacy.
The air was hot, humid, and thick with the scent of decaying plants. I was puzzled why my guide carefully avoided touching any of the unpleasant-looking vegetation as we moved through what felt like a series of cellars, navigating a winding path among the swollen, unnatural forms, lifting his bare brown feet with a graceful lightness.
He passed under a low arch, dropped me roughly to the ground and ran back. Half stunned, I lay watching the agile brown body melt into the distances of the cellars. Their walls and roof seemed to emit a faint, phosphorescent light.
He went under a low arch, dropped me hard onto the ground, and ran back. Half stunned, I lay there watching the quick brown figure disappear into the depths of the cellars. Their walls and ceiling seemed to give off a faint, glowing light.
"Petrie!" came a weak voice from somewhere ahead.… "Is that you, Petrie?"
"Petrie!" came a faint voice from somewhere ahead.… "Is that you, Petrie?"
It was Nayland Smith!
It's Nayland Smith!
"Smith!" I said, and strove to sit up. But the intense nausea overcame me, so that I all but swooned.
"Smith!" I said, trying to sit up. But the intense nausea hit me again, and I almost fainted.
I heard his voice again, but could attach no meaning to the words which he uttered. A sound of terrific blows reached my ears, too. The Burman reappeared, bending under the heavy load which he bore. For, as he picked his way through the bloated things which grew upon the floors of the cellars, I realized that he was carrying the inert body of Inspector Weymouth. And I found time to compare the strength of the little brown man with that of a Nile beetle, which can raise many times its own weight. Then, behind him, appeared a second figure, which immediately claimed the whole of my errant attention.
I heard his voice again, but I couldn’t make sense of the words he said. I also heard the sound of heavy blows. The Burman came back, stooped under the heavy load he was carrying. As he picked his way through the bloated things that were growing on the cellar floors, I realized he was carrying the lifeless body of Inspector Weymouth. I had a moment to compare the strength of the little brown man to that of a Nile beetle, which can lift many times its own weight. Then, behind him, another figure appeared, instantly capturing all my wandering attention.
"Fu-Manchu!" hissed my friend, from the darkness which concealed him.
"Fu-Manchu!" my friend hissed from the darkness that hid him.
It was indeed none other than Fu-Manchu—the Fu-Manchu whom we had thought to be helpless. The deeps of the Chinaman's cunning—the fine quality of his courage, were forced upon me as amazing facts.
It was none other than Fu-Manchu—the Fu-Manchu we thought was powerless. The depths of the Chinese man's cunning—the remarkable quality of his courage—were brought to my attention as astonishing truths.
He had assumed the appearance of a drugged opium-smoker so well as to dupe me—a medical man; so well as to dupe Karamaneh—whose experience of the noxious habit probably was greater than my own. And, with the gallows dangling before him, he had waited—played the part of a lure—whilst a body of police actually surrounded the place!
He had really pulled off the look of a drugged opium smoker so convincingly that he fooled me—a medical professional; he also fooled Karamaneh, whose understanding of the harmful habit was probably even better than mine. And, with the gallows looming ahead of him, he had waited—played the role of a decoy—while a group of police actually surrounded the place!
I have since thought that the room probably was one which he actually used for opium debauches, and the device of the trap was intended to protect him during the comatose period.
I now think that the room was likely one he used for opium sessions, and the trap was meant to keep him safe during his unconscious state.
Now, holding a lantern above his head, the deviser of the trap whereinto we, mouselike, had blindly entered, came through the cellars, following the brown man who carried Weymouth. The faint rays of the lantern (it apparently contained a candle) revealed a veritable forest of the gigantic fungi—poisonously colored—hideously swollen—climbing from the floor up the slimy walls—climbing like horrid parasites to such part of the arched roof as was visible to me.
Now, holding a lantern over his head, the person who created the trap that we, like mice, had blindly walked into came through the cellars, following the brown man who was carrying Weymouth. The dim light from the lantern (which seemed to have a candle in it) illuminated a true forest of gigantic mushrooms—vividly colored and grotesquely swollen—growing from the floor up the slimy walls—climbing like disgusting parasites to whatever part of the arched ceiling I could see.
Fu-Manchu picked his way through the fungi ranks as daintily as though the distorted, tumid things had been viper-headed.
Fu-Manchu navigated through the fungi ranks as carefully as if those twisted, swollen things had been snake-headed.
The resounding blows which I had noted before, and which had never ceased, culminated in a splintering crash. Dr. Fu-Manchu and his servant, who carried the apparently insensible detective, passed in under the arch, Fu-Manchu glancing back once along the passages. The lantern he extinguished, or concealed; and whilst I waited, my mind dully surveying memories of all the threats which this uncanny being had uttered, a distant clamor came to my ears.
The loud blows I had observed earlier, which had never stopped, reached a breaking point with a splintering crash. Dr. Fu-Manchu and his servant, who was carrying the seemingly unconscious detective, passed under the arch, and Fu-Manchu looked back once along the hallway. He turned off or hid the lantern; and as I waited, my mind sluggishly went over the memories of all the threats this eerie figure had made, when a distant noise caught my attention.
Then, abruptly, it ceased. Dr. Fu-Manchu had closed a heavy door; and to my surprise I perceived that the greater part of it was of glass. The will-o'-the-wisp glow which played around the fungi rendered the vista of the cellars faintly luminous, and visible to me from where I lay. Fu-Manchu spoke softly. His voice, its guttural note alternating with a sibilance on certain words, betrayed no traces of agitation. The man's unbroken calm had in it something inhuman. For he had just perpetrated an act of daring unparalleled in my experience, and, in the clamor now shut out by the glass door I tardily recognized the entrance of the police into some barricaded part of the house—the coming of those who would save us—who would hold the Chinese doctor for the hangman!
Then, suddenly, it stopped. Dr. Fu-Manchu had shut a heavy door, and to my surprise, I noticed that most of it was made of glass. The flickering glow around the fungi made the cellar slightly illuminated and visible to me from where I lay. Fu-Manchu spoke softly. His voice, a mix of growls and hisses on certain words, showed no signs of anxiety. His unyielding calm felt almost inhuman. He had just carried out an act of bravery like nothing I had ever seen before, and in the noise now muffled by the glass door, I slowly realized that the police had entered some blocked-off section of the house—those who would rescue us—who would bring the Chinese doctor to justice!
"I have decided," he said deliberately, "that you are more worthy of my attention than I had formerly supposed. A man who can solve the secret of the Golden Elixir (I had not solved it; I had merely stolen some) should be a valuable acquisition to my Council. The extent of the plans of Mr. Commissioner Nayland Smith and of the English Scotland Yard it is incumbent upon me to learn. Therefore, gentlemen, you live—for the present!"
"I've decided," he said slowly, "that you deserve my attention more than I thought before. A man who can uncover the mystery of the Golden Elixir (I didn't uncover it; I just took some) should be a valuable addition to my Council. I need to understand the scope of Mr. Commissioner Nayland Smith's and the English Scotland Yard's plans. So, gentlemen, you will live—for now!"
"And you'll swing," came Weymouth's hoarse voice, "in the near future! You and all your yellow gang!"
"And you'll swing," said Weymouth in a raspy voice, "soon! You and your whole yellow crew!"
"I trust not," was the placid reply. "Most of my people are safe: some are shipped as lascars upon the liners; others have departed by different means. Ah!"
"I don’t believe that," was the calm response. "Most of my people are safe: some are working as crew on the ships; others have left by different ways. Ah!"
That last word was the only one indicative of excitement which had yet escaped him. A disk of light danced among the brilliant poison hues of the passages—but no sound reached us; by which I knew that the glass door must fit almost hermetically. It was much cooler here than in the place through which we had passed, and the nausea began to leave me, my brain to grow more clear. Had I known what was to follow I should have cursed the lucidity of mind which now came to me; I should have prayed for oblivion—to be spared the sight of that which ensued.
That last word was the only sign of excitement that had come out of him so far. A disk of light danced among the vibrant poisonous colors of the passages—but no sound reached us, which made me realize the glass door must seal almost airtight. It was much cooler here than in the area we had just left, and the nausea started to fade, my mind becoming clearer. If I had known what was going to happen next, I would have cursed the clarity that had suddenly come to me; I would have wished for oblivion—to be spared from witnessing what followed.
"It's Logan!" cried Inspector Weymouth; and I could tell that he was struggling to free himself of his bonds. From his voice it was evident that he, too, was recovering from the effects of the narcotic which had been administered to us all.
"It's Logan!" shouted Inspector Weymouth; and I could see he was trying to break free from his restraints. From his voice, it was clear he was also coming around from the effects of the drugs that had been given to us all.
"Logan!" he cried. "Logan! This way—HELP!"
"Logan!" he shouted. "Logan! Over here—HELP!"
But the cry beat back upon us in that enclosed space and seemed to carry no farther than the invisible walls of our prison.
But the scream bounced back at us in that confined space and felt like it didn’t travel beyond the unseen walls of our prison.
"The door fits well," came Fu-Manchu's mocking voice. "It is fortunate for us all that it is so. This is my observation window, Dr. Petrie, and you are about to enjoy an unique opportunity of studying fungology. I have already drawn your attention to the anaesthetic properties of the lycoperdon, or common puff-ball. You may have recognized the fumes? The chamber into which you rashly precipitated yourselves was charged with them. By a process of my own I have greatly enhanced the value of the puff-ball in this respect. Your friend, Mr. Weymouth, proved the most obstinate subject; but he succumbed in fifteen seconds."
"The door fits perfectly," Fu-Manchu's mocking voice said. "It's lucky for all of us it does. This is my observation window, Dr. Petrie, and you’re about to have a unique opportunity to study fungi. I've already pointed out the anesthetic properties of the lycoperdon, or common puffball. Did you catch the fumes? The chamber you recklessly jumped into was filled with them. Through my own method, I’ve greatly increased the value of the puffball in this regard. Your friend, Mr. Weymouth, was the most stubborn subject; but he gave in within fifteen seconds."
"Logan! Help! HELP! This way, man!"
"Logan! Help! HELP! This way, dude!"
Something very like fear sounded in Weymouth's voice now. Indeed, the situation was so uncanny that it almost seemed unreal. A group of men had entered the farthermost cellars, led by one who bore an electric pocket-lamp. The hard, white ray danced from bloated gray fungi to others of nightmare shape, of dazzling, venomous brilliance. The mocking, lecture-room voice continued:
Something close to fear was evident in Weymouth's voice now. In fact, the situation was so strange that it almost felt unreal. A group of men had gone into the furthest cellars, led by someone holding a flashlight. The harsh, white beam flickered from swollen gray fungi to others with nightmarish shapes and dazzling, poisonous colors. The sarcastic, lecture-room tone went on:
"Note the snowy growth upon the roof, Doctor. Do not be deceived by its size. It is a giant variety of my own culture and is of the order empusa. You, in England, are familiar with the death of the common house-fly—which is found attached to the window-pane by a coating of white mold. I have developed the spores of this mold and have produced a giant species. Observe the interesting effect of the strong light upon my orange and blue amanita fungus!"
"Check out the snowy growth on the roof, Doctor. Don't be fooled by its size. It's a giant variety that I cultivated, and it belongs to the empusa order. In England, you're probably familiar with the death of the common housefly, which is often stuck to the windowpane covered in white mold. I've managed to develop the spores of that mold and created a giant species. Look at the fascinating effect of the strong light on my orange and blue amanita fungus!"
Hard beside me I heard Nayland Smith groan, Weymouth had become suddenly silent. For my own part, I could have shrieked in pure horror. FOR I KNEW WHAT WAS COMING. I realized in one agonized instant the significance of the dim lantern, of the careful progress through the subterranean fungi grove, of the care with which Fu-Manchu and his servant had avoided touching any of the growths. I knew, now, that Dr. Fu-Manchu was the greatest fungologist the world had ever known; was a poisoner to whom the Borgias were as children—and I knew that the detectives blindly were walking into a valley of death.
Right next to me, I heard Nayland Smith groan; Weymouth had suddenly fallen silent. As for me, I felt like I could scream in pure horror. I KNEW WHAT WAS COMING. In one agonizing moment, I understood the importance of the dim lantern, the careful way we made our way through the underground mushroom grove, and how Fu-Manchu and his servant were cautious not to touch any of the fungi. I knew now that Dr. Fu-Manchu was the greatest mycologist the world had ever seen; a poisoner to whom the Borgias were mere amateurs—and I realized that the detectives were blindly walking into a death trap.
Then it began—the unnatural scene—the saturnalia of murder.
Then it began—the bizarre scene—the festival of murder.
Like so many bombs the brilliantly colored caps of the huge toadstool-like things alluded to by the Chinaman exploded, as the white ray sought them out in the darkness which alone preserved their existence. A brownish cloud—I could not determine whether liquid or powdery—arose in the cellar.
Like so many bombs, the brightly colored caps of the huge toadstool-like things mentioned by the Chinaman exploded as the white beam searched for them in the darkness that was their only refuge. A brownish cloud—I couldn’t tell if it was liquid or powder—rose up in the cellar.
I tried to close my eyes—or to turn them away from the reeling forms of the men who were trapped in that poison-hole. It was useless:
I tried to close my eyes—or look away from the spinning shapes of the men trapped in that poison hole. It was pointless:
I must look.
I need to check.
The bearer of the lamp had dropped it, but the dim, eerily illuminated gloom endured scarce a second. A bright light sprang up—doubtless at the touch of the fiendish being who now resumed speech:
The person holding the lamp had dropped it, but the faint, unsettling light lasted barely a moment. A bright light burst forth—certainly from the touch of the wicked creature who now began to speak again:
"Observe the symptoms of delirium, Doctor!" Out there, beyond the glass door, the unhappy victims were laughing—tearing their garments from their bodies—leaping—waving their arms—were become MANIACS!
"Look at the signs of delirium, Doctor!" Outside, beyond the glass door, the unfortunate victims were laughing—ripping their clothes off—jumping—waving their arms—they had turned into MANIACS!
"We will now release the ripe spores of giant entpusa," continued the wicked voice. "The air of the second cellar being super-charged with oxygen, they immediately germinate. Ah! it is a triumph! That process is the scientific triumph of my life!"
"We will now release the ripe spores of giant entpusa," the sinister voice continued. "The air in the second cellar is packed with oxygen, so they sprout right away. Ah! It’s a victory! That process is the scientific achievement of my life!"
Like powdered snow the white spores fell from the roof, frosting the writhing shapes of the already poisoned men. Before my horrified gaze, THE FUNGUS GREW; it spread from the head to the feet of those it touched; it enveloped them as in glittering shrouds.…
Like powdered snow, the white spores fell from the roof, covering the writhing figures of the already poisoned men. Before my horrified eyes, THE FUNGUS GREW; it spread from their heads to their feet; it wrapped around them like shimmering shrouds.…
"They die like flies!" screamed Fu-Manchu, with a sudden febrile excitement; and I felt assured of something I had long suspected: that that magnificent, perverted brain was the brain of a homicidal maniac—though Smith would never accept the theory.
"They die like flies!" shouted Fu-Manchu, with a sudden burst of frantic energy; and I felt convinced of something I had long suspected: that brilliant, twisted mind belonged to a homicidal maniac—though Smith would never agree with that idea.
"It is my fly-trap!" shrieked the Chinaman. "And I am the god of destruction!"
"It’s my fly trap!" yelled the Chinese man. "And I’m the god of destruction!"
CHAPTER XXVI
THE clammy touch of the mist revived me. The culmination of the scene in the poison cellars, together with the effects of the fumes which I had inhaled again, had deprived me of consciousness. Now I knew that I was afloat on the river. I still was bound: furthermore, a cloth was wrapped tightly about my mouth, and I was secured to a ring in the deck.
THE cold, damp touch of the mist brought me back to my senses. The combination of what happened in the poison cellars and the fumes I had inhaled again made me lose consciousness. Now I realized that I was floating on the river. I was still tied up: in addition, a cloth was tightly wrapped around my mouth, and I was secured to a ring on the deck.
By moving my aching head to the left I could look down into the oily water; by moving it to the right I could catch a glimpse of the empurpled face of Inspector Weymouth, who, similarly bound and gagged, lay beside me, but only of the feet and legs of Nayland Smith. For I could not turn my head sufficiently far to see more.
By tilting my throbbing head to the left, I could see the murky water below; by turning it to the right, I caught sight of Inspector Weymouth’s reddened face, who was also tied up and gagged, lying next to me. I could only see the feet and legs of Nayland Smith, as I couldn’t turn my head far enough to see any more.
We were aboard an electric launch. I heard the hated guttural voice of Fu-Manchu, subdued now to its habitual calm, and my heart leaped to hear the voice that answered him. It was that of Karamaneh. His triumph was complete. Clearly his plans for departure were complete; his slaughter of the police in the underground passages had been a final reckless demonstration of which the Chinaman's subtle cunning would have been incapable had he not known his escape from the country to be assured.
We were on an electric boat. I heard the hated, gravelly voice of Fu-Manchu, now calm as usual, and my heart raced to hear the voice that replied to him. It was Karamaneh. His victory was total. Clearly, his plans for leaving were finalized; his massacre of the police in the underground tunnels had been a final reckless act that Fu-Manchu's cleverness wouldn’t have dared if he hadn’t been sure of his escape from the country.
What fate was in store for us? How would he avenge himself upon the girl who had betrayed him to his enemies? What portion awaited those enemies? He seemed to have formed the singular determination to smuggle me into China—but what did he purpose in the case of Weymouth, and in the case of Nayland Smith?
What fate awaited us? How would he get back at the girl who had betrayed him to his enemies? What would happen to those enemies? He seemed to have made the strange decision to sneak me into China—but what did he plan to do about Weymouth and Nayland Smith?
All but silently we were feeling our way through the mist. Astern died the clangor of dock and wharf into a remote discord. Ahead hung the foggy curtain veiling the traffic of the great waterway; but through it broke the calling of sirens, the tinkling of bells.
All but silently, we were making our way through the fog. Behind us, the clamor of the docks and wharves faded into a distant noise. Ahead, a misty curtain concealed the flow of the busy waterway, but through it came the sound of sirens and the ringing of bells.
The gentle movement of the screw ceased altogether. The launch lay heaving slightly upon the swells.
The gentle movement of the screw stopped completely. The launch lay slightly rocking on the waves.
A distant throbbing grew louder—and something advanced upon us through the haze.
A distant pulsing got louder—and something moved toward us through the fog.
A bell rang and muffled by the fog a voice proclaimed itself—a voice which I knew. I felt Weymouth writhing impotently beside me; heard him mumbling incoherently; and I knew that he, too, had recognized the voice.
A bell rang and, muffled by the fog, a voice announced itself—a voice I recognized. I could feel Weymouth squirming helplessly beside me; I heard him mumbling nonsensically, and I knew he had also recognized the voice.
It was that of Inspector Ryman of the river police and their launch was within biscuit-throw of that upon which we lay!
It was Inspector Ryman of the river police, and their boat was just a stone's throw away from the one we were on!
"'Hoy! 'Hoy!"
"Hey! Hey!"
I trembled. A feverish excitement claimed me. They were hailing us. We carried no lights; but now—and ignoring the pain which shot from my spine to my skull I craned my neck to the left—the port light of the police launch glowed angrily through the mist.
I shook with a mix of fear and excitement. They were cheering for us. We didn’t have any lights, but now—pushing through the pain that shot from my back to my head—I turned my neck to the left. The port light of the police boat shone brightly through the fog.
I was unable to utter any save mumbling sounds, and my companions were equally helpless. It was a desperate position. Had the police seen us or had they hailed at random? The light drew nearer.
I couldn't say anything except mumble, and my friends were just as stuck. It was a really hopeless situation. Had the police spotted us, or were they just calling out randomly? The light was getting closer.
"Launch, 'hoy!"
"Launch, let's go!"
They had seen us! Fu-Manchu's guttural voice spoke shortly—and our screw began to revolve again; we leaped ahead into the bank of darkness. Faint grew the light of the police launch—and was gone. But I heard Ryman's voice shouting.
They saw us! Fu-Manchu's deep voice spoke quickly—and our engine started up again; we jumped ahead into the darkness. The light from the police boat faded—and then disappeared. But I heard Ryman shouting.
"Full speed!" came faintly through the darkness. "Port! Port!"
"Full speed!" came softly through the darkness. "Left! Left!"
Then the murk closed down, and with our friends far astern of us we were racing deeper into the fog banks—speeding seaward; though of this I was unable to judge at the time.
Then the fog rolled in, and with our friends far behind us, we were speeding deeper into the fog—heading out to sea; though I couldn't tell that at the moment.
On we raced, and on, sweeping over growing swells. Once, a black, towering shape dropped down upon us. Far above, lights blazed, bells rang, vague cries pierced the fog. The launch pitched and rolled perilously, but weathered the wash of the liner which so nearly had concluded this episode. It was such a journey as I had taken once before, early in our pursuit of the genius of the Yellow Peril; but this was infinitely more terrible; for now we were utterly in Fu-Manchu's power.
On we sped, gliding over rising waves. Once, a dark, towering shape loomed over us. High above, lights shone brightly, bells rang, and faint cries pierced the fog. The launch rocked and rolled dangerously but managed to endure the wake of the liner that nearly ended this chapter. It was a journey I had experienced before, early in our quest to uncover the genius of the Yellow Peril; but this was far more terrifying, as we were now completely at Fu-Manchu's mercy.
A voice mumbled in my ear. I turned my bound-up face; and Inspector Weymouth raised his hands in the dimness and partly slipped the bandage from his mouth.
A voice mumbled in my ear. I turned my tied-up face, and Inspector Weymouth raised his hands in the dim light and partly removed the bandage from his mouth.
"I've been working at the cords since we left those filthy cellars," he whispered. "My wrists are all cut, but when I've got out a knife and freed my ankles—"
"I've been working at the ropes since we left those dirty cellars," he whispered. "My wrists are all cut, but once I get a knife and free my ankles—"
Smith had kicked him with his bound feet. The detective slipped the bandage back to position and placed his hands behind him again. Dr. Fu-Manchu, wearing a heavy overcoat but no hat, came aft. He was dragging Karamaneh by the wrists. He seated himself on the cushions near to us, pulling the girl down beside him. Now, I could see her face—and the expression in her beautiful eyes made me writhe.
Smith had kicked him with his tied feet. The detective adjusted the bandage and placed his hands behind his back again. Dr. Fu-Manchu, wearing a heavy overcoat but no hat, walked toward us. He was dragging Karamaneh by the wrists. He sat down on the cushions next to us, pulling the girl down beside him. Now, I could see her face—and the look in her beautiful eyes made me squirm.
Fu-Manchu was watching us, his discolored teeth faintly visible in the dim light, to which my eyes were becoming accustomed.
Fu-Manchu was watching us, his stained teeth barely visible in the dim light, which my eyes were getting used to.
"Dr. Petrie," he said, "you shall be my honored guest at my home in China. You shall assist me to revolutionize chemistry. Mr. Smith, I fear you know more of my plans than I had deemed it possible for you to have learned, and I am anxious to know if you have a confidant. Where your memory fails you, and my files and wire jackets prove ineffectual, Inspector Weymouth's recollections may prove more accurate."
"Dr. Petrie," he said, "you will be my honored guest at my home in China. You will help me change the face of chemistry. Mr. Smith, I’m afraid you know more about my plans than I thought possible, and I’m eager to find out if you have a confidant. Where your memory fails, and my files and wire jackets are useless, Inspector Weymouth's memories might be more reliable."
He turned to the cowering girl—who shrank away from him in pitiful, abject terror.
He turned to the frightened girl—who recoiled from him in helpless, utter fear.
"In my hands, Doctor," he continued, "I hold a needle charged with a rare culture. It is the link between the bacilli and the fungi. You have seemed to display an undue interest in the peach and pearl which render my Karamaneh so delightful, in the supple grace of her movements and the sparkle of her eyes. You can never devote your whole mind to those studies which I have planned for you whilst such distractions exist. A touch of this keen point, and the laughing Karamaneh becomes the shrieking hag—the maniacal, mowing—"
"In my hands, Doctor," he continued, "I have a needle filled with a rare culture. It’s the connection between the bacilli and the fungi. You've shown an unusual interest in the beauty and charm of my Karamaneh—her graceful movements and sparkling eyes. You can't fully focus on the studies I've planned for you with such distractions around. Just a touch of this sharp point, and the laughing Karamaneh turns into a screaming hag—the frenzied, mowing—"
Then, with an ox-like rush, Weymouth was upon him!
Then, with a bull-like charge, Weymouth was on him!
Karamaneh, wrought upon past endurance, with a sobbing cry, sank to the deck—and lay still. I managed to writhe into a half-sitting posture, and Smith rolled aside as the detective and the Chinaman crashed down together.
Karamaneh, overwhelmed by everything she had endured, let out a sobbing cry, collapsed onto the deck, and lay still. I managed to twist into a half-sitting position, and Smith rolled away as the detective and the Chinaman fell down together.
Weymouth had one big hand at the Doctor's yellow throat; with his left he grasped the Chinaman's right. It held the needle.
Weymouth had one large hand around the Doctor's yellow throat; with his left, he grabbed the Chinaman's right. It was holding the needle.
Now, I could look along the length of the little craft, and, so far as it was possible to make out in the fog, only one other was aboard—the half-clad brown man who navigated her—and who had carried us through the cellars. The murk had grown denser and now shut us in like a box. The throb of the motor—the hissing breath of the two who fought—with so much at issue—these sounds and the wash of the water alone broke the eerie stillness.
Now, I could look down the length of the small boat, and as far as I could tell in the fog, there was only one other person on board—the half-naked brown man who was steering it—and who had led us through the cellars. The fog had thickened and now surrounded us like a box. The thudding of the motor—the hissing breaths of the two who were fighting—with so much at stake—these sounds and the sound of the water were the only things disrupting the eerie silence.
By slow degrees, and with a reptilian agility horrible to watch, Fu-Manchu was neutralizing the advantage gained by Weymouth. His clawish fingers were fast in the big man's throat; the right hand with its deadly needle was forcing down the left of his opponent. He had been underneath, but now he was gaining the upper place. His powers of physical endurance must have been truly marvelous. His breath was whistling through his nostrils significantly, but Weymouth was palpably tiring.
By slow degrees, and with a creepy, snake-like grace, Fu-Manchu was canceling out the advantage Weymouth had gained. His claw-like fingers were locked around the big man's throat; his right hand, holding a deadly needle, was pushing down on his opponent's left hand. He had been underneath, but now he was taking control. His physical endurance must have been truly impressive. His breath was whistling through his nostrils, but it was clear that Weymouth was getting tired.
The latter suddenly changed his tactics. By a supreme effort, to which he was spurred, I think, by the growing proximity of the needle, he raised Fu-Manchu—by the throat and arm—and pitched him sideways.
The latter suddenly switched up his approach. With a great effort, fueled, I believe, by the increasing closeness of the needle, he grabbed Fu-Manchu—by the throat and arm—and threw him sideways.
The Chinaman's grip did not relax, and the two wrestlers dropped, a writhing mass, upon the port cushions. The launch heeled over, and my cry of horror was crushed back into my throat by the bandage. For, as Fu-Manchu sought to extricate himself, he overbalanced—fell back—and, bearing Weymouth with him—slid into the river!
The Chinaman didn't let go, and the two wrestlers tumbled down, a tangled mess, onto the seat cushions. The boat tipped over, and my scream of terror was pushed back into my throat by the bandage. As Fu-Manchu tried to free himself, he lost his balance—fell backward—and, taking Weymouth with him—slid into the river!
The mist swallowed them up.
The mist engulfed them.
There are moments of which no man can recall his mental impressions, moments so acutely horrible that, mercifully, our memory retains nothing of the emotions they occasioned. This was one of them. A chaos ruled in my mind. I had a vague belief that the Burman, forward, glanced back. Then the course of the launch was changed. How long intervened between the tragic end of that Gargantuan struggle and the time when a black wall leaped suddenly up before us I cannot pretend to state.
There are moments that no one can remember clearly, moments so painfully horrific that, thankfully, our minds forget the feelings they caused. This was one of those moments. My thoughts were a mess. I vaguely thought the Burman looked back as he moved forward. Then the launch changed direction. I can’t say how long passed between the tragic end of that massive struggle and when a black wall suddenly appeared in front of us.
With a sickening jerk we ran aground. A loud explosion ensued, and I clearly remember seeing the brown man leap out into the fog—which was the last I saw of him.
With a jarring thud, we ran aground. A loud explosion followed, and I distinctly remember seeing the brown man jump into the fog—which was the last I ever saw of him.
Water began to wash aboard.
Water started to come onboard.
Fully alive to our imminent peril, I fought with the cords that bound me; but I lacked poor Weymouth's strength of wrist, and I began to accept as a horrible and imminent possibility, a death from drowning, within six feet of the bank.
Fully aware of our impending danger, I struggled against the ropes that held me; but I didn't have Weymouth's strength in my wrist, and I started to come to terms with the terrifying and possible reality of drowning just six feet from the shore.
Beside me, Nayland Smith was straining and twisting. I think his object was to touch Karamaneh, in the hope of arousing her. Where he failed in his project, the inflowing water succeeded. A silent prayer of thankfulness came from my very soul when I saw her stir—when I saw her raise her hands to her head—and saw the big, horror-bright eyes gleam through the mist veil.
Beside me, Nayland Smith was pushing and twisting. I think he was trying to reach Karamaneh, hoping to wake her up. Where he failed, the incoming water succeeded. A silent prayer of gratitude welled up from my very soul when I saw her move—when I saw her raise her hands to her head—and saw her big, terrifyingly bright eyes shine through the mist.
CHAPTER XXVII
WE quitted the wrecked launch but a few seconds before her stern settled down into the river. Where the mud-bank upon which we found ourselves was situated we had no idea. But at least it was terra firma and we were free from Dr. Fu-Manchu.
We left the ruined boat just seconds before its back sank into the river. We had no clue where the mud bank we ended up on was located. But at least it was solid ground, and we were safe from Dr. Fu-Manchu.
Smith stood looking out towards the river.
Smith stood looking out at the river.
"My God!" he groaned. "My God!"
"My God!" he groaned. "My God!"
He was thinking, as I was, of Weymouth.
He was thinking, just like I was, about Weymouth.
And when, an hour later, the police boat located us (on the mud-flats below Greenwich) and we heard that the toll of the poison cellars was eight men, we also heard news of our brave companion.
And when, an hour later, the police boat found us (on the mudflats below Greenwich) and we heard that the toll from the poison cellars was eight men, we also heard news about our brave companion.
"Back there in the fog, sir," reported Inspector Ryman, who was in charge, and his voice was under poor command, "there was an uncanny howling, and peals of laughter that I'm going to dream about for weeks—"
"Back there in the fog, sir," reported Inspector Ryman, who was in charge, and his voice was shaky, "there was an eerie howling and bursts of laughter that I’m going to be haunted by for weeks—"
Karamaneh, who nestled beside me like a frightened child, shivered; and I knew that the needle had done its work, despite Weymouth's giant strength.
Karamaneh, who curled up next to me like a scared child, shivered; and I realized that the needle had done its job, despite Weymouth's immense strength.
Smith swallowed noisily.
Smith gulped loudly.
"Pray God the river has that yellow Satan," he said. "I would sacrifice a year of my life to see his rat's body on the end of a grappling-iron!"
"God, I hope the river has that yellow devil," he said. "I would give a year of my life to see his rat's body on the end of a grappling hook!"
We were a sad party that steamed through the fog homeward that night. It seemed almost like deserting a staunch comrade to leave the spot—so nearly as we could locate it—where Weymouth had put up that last gallant fight. Our helplessness was pathetic, and although, had the night been clear as crystal, I doubt if we could have acted otherwise, it came to me that this stinking murk was a new enemy which drove us back in coward retreat.
We were a gloomy group making our way home through the fog that night. It felt almost like abandoning a loyal friend to leave the place—so close as we could pinpoint it—where Weymouth had fought bravely for the last time. Our powerlessness was heartbreaking, and even if the night had been perfectly clear, I doubt we could have done anything differently. It struck me that this foul haze was a new enemy forcing us to retreat in fear.
But so many were the calls upon our activity, and so numerous the stimulants to our initiative in those times, that soon we had matter to relieve our minds from this stress of sorrow.
But there were so many demands on our energy and so many things motivating us during that time that we soon found ways to distract ourselves from this overwhelming sadness.
There was Karamaneh to be considered—Karamaneh and her brother. A brief counsel was held, whereat it was decided that for the present they should be lodged at a hotel.
There was Karamaneh to think about—Karamaneh and her brother. A quick discussion took place, and it was decided that for now they should stay at a hotel.
"I shall arrange," Smith whispered to me, for the girl was watching us, "to have the place patrolled night and day."
"I'll arrange," Smith whispered to me, since the girl was watching us, "to have the place monitored around the clock."
"You cannot suppose—"
"You can't suppose—"
"Petrie! I cannot and dare not suppose Fu-Manchu dead until with my own eyes I have seen him so!"
"Petrie! I can't and won't believe Fu-Manchu is dead until I've seen it with my own eyes!"
Accordingly we conveyed the beautiful Oriental girl and her brother away from that luxurious abode in its sordid setting. I will not dwell upon the final scene in the poison cellars lest I be accused of accumulating horror for horror's sake. Members of the fire brigade, helmed against contagion, brought out the bodies of the victims wrapped in their living shrouds.…
Accordingly, we took the beautiful Oriental girl and her brother away from that lavish home in its grim surroundings. I won’t linger on the final scene in the poison cellars to avoid being accused of focusing on horror for its own sake. Firefighters, protected against disease, brought out the bodies of the victims wrapped in their living shrouds.…
From Karamaneh we learned much of Fu-Manchu, little of herself.
From Karamaneh, we learned a lot about Fu-Manchu, but not much about her.
"What am I? Does my poor history matter—to anyone?" was her answer to questions respecting herself.
"What am I? Does my unfortunate past matter—to anyone?" was her response to questions about herself.
And she would droop her lashes over her dark eyes.
And she would lower her lashes over her dark eyes.
The dacoits whom the Chinaman had brought to England originally numbered seven, we learned. As you, having followed me thus far, will be aware, we had thinned the ranks of the Burmans. Probably only one now remained in England. They had lived in a camp in the grounds of the house near Windsor (which, as we had learned at the time of its destruction, the Doctor had bought outright). The Thames had been his highway.
The group of criminals that the Chinese man had brought to England originally had seven members, as we found out. As you have followed my story so far, you know that we had reduced the number of Burmans. Probably only one is left in England now. They lived in a camp on the property of the house near Windsor (which, as we found out when it was destroyed, the Doctor had purchased outright). The Thames had served as his route.
Other members of the group had occupied quarters in various parts of the East End, where sailormen of all nationalities congregate. Shen-Yan's had been the East End headquarters. He had employed the hulk from the time of his arrival, as a laboratory for a certain class of experiments undesirable in proximity to a place of residence.
Other members of the group had taken up residence in different areas of the East End, where sailors from all over the world gather. Shen-Yan's had been the main hub in the East End. He had used the hulk since he arrived as a lab for certain types of experiments that weren’t suitable to do close to a home.
Nayland Smith asked the girl on one occasion if the Chinaman had had a private sea-going vessel, and she replied in the affirmative. She had never been on board, however, had never even set eyes upon it, and could give us no information respecting its character. It had sailed for China.
Nayland Smith asked the girl once if the Chinese man had a private boat, and she said yes. However, she had never been on it, hadn’t even seen it, and couldn’t provide any details about it. It had set sail for China.
"You are sure," asked Smith keenly, "that it has actually left?"
"You’re sure," Smith asked sharply, "that it’s really gone?"
"I understood so, and that we were to follow by another route."
"I got it, and we were supposed to take a different route."
"It would have been difficult for Fu-Manchu to travel by a passenger boat?"
"It would have been difficult for Fu-Manchu to travel by a passenger boat?"
"I cannot say what were his plans."
"I can't say what his plans were."
In a state of singular uncertainty, then, readily to be understood, we passed the days following the tragedy which had deprived us of our fellow-worker.
In a state of complete uncertainty, which is easy to understand, we spent the days after the tragedy that had taken away our colleague.
Vividly I recall the scene at poor Weymouth's home, on the day that we visited it. I then made the acquaintance of the Inspector's brother. Nayland Smith gave him a detailed account of the last scene.
Vividly I remember the scene at poor Weymouth's house on the day we visited. That's when I met the Inspector's brother. Nayland Smith provided him with a detailed account of the last scene.
"Out there in the mist," he concluded wearily, "it all seemed very unreal."
"Out there in the fog," he finished tiredly, "it all felt very surreal."
"I wish to God it had been!"
"I wish to God it had been!"
"Amen to that, Mr. Weymouth. But your brother made a gallant finish. If ridding the world of Fu-Manchu were the only good deed to his credit, his life had been well spent."
"Amen to that, Mr. Weymouth. But your brother made a brave finish. If getting rid of Fu-Manchu were the only good thing he did, his life would have been worthwhile."
James Weymouth smoked awhile in thoughtful silence. Though but four and a half miles S.S.E. of St. Paul's the quaint little cottage, with its rustic garden, shadowed by the tall trees which had so lined the village street before motor 'buses were, was a spot as peaceful and secluded as any in broad England. But another shadow lay upon it to-day—chilling, fearful. An incarnate evil had come out of the dim East and in its dying malevolence had touched this home.
James Weymouth sat quietly, smoking and lost in thought. Just four and a half miles S.S.E. of St. Paul's, the charming little cottage, with its cozy garden and the tall trees that once lined the village street before buses came along, was a place as peaceful and secluded as anywhere in England. But today, another shadow hung over it—cold and frightening. A personification of evil had emerged from the distant East and, in its fading wickedness, had cast a gloom over this home.
"There are two things I don't understand about it, sir," continued Weymouth. "What was the meaning of the horrible laughter which the river police heard in the fog? And where are the bodies?"
"There are two things I don’t get about this, sir," Weymouth continued. "What was the deal with the horrible laughter that the river police heard in the fog? And where are the bodies?"
Karamaneh, seated beside me, shuddered at the words. Smith, whose restless spirit granted him little repose, paused in his aimless wanderings about the room and looked at her.
Karamaneh, sitting next to me, shuddered at the words. Smith, whose restless spirit gave him little rest, paused in his aimless wandering around the room and looked at her.
In these latter days of his Augean labors to purge England of the unclean thing which had fastened upon her, my friend was more lean and nervous-looking than I had ever known him. His long residence in Burma had rendered him spare and had burned his naturally dark skin to a coppery hue; but now his gray eyes had grown feverishly bright and his face so lean as at times to appear positively emaciated. But I knew that he was as fit as ever.
In these final days of his Herculean efforts to cleanse England of the filth that had taken hold of it, my friend looked more thin and anxious than I had ever seen him. His long time in Burma had made him lean and had darkened his naturally dark skin to a coppery tone; but now his gray eyes shone with a feverish brightness and his face was so thin it sometimes looked downright gaunt. But I knew he was as fit as ever.
"This lady may be able to answer your first question," he said. "She and her brother were for some time in the household of Dr. Fu-Manchu. In fact, Mr. Weymouth, Karamaneh, as her name implies, was a slave."
"This lady might be able to answer your first question," he said. "She and her brother spent some time in the household of Dr. Fu-Manchu. In fact, Mr. Weymouth, Karamaneh, as her name suggests, was a slave."
Weymouth glanced at the beautiful, troubled face with scarcely veiled distrust. "You don't look as though you had come from China, miss," he said, with a sort of unwilling admiration.
Weymouth looked at the beautiful, troubled face with barely concealed distrust. "You don’t seem like you just came from China, miss," he said, with a hint of reluctant admiration.
"I do not come from China," replied Karamaneh. "My father was a pure Bedawee. But my history does not matter." (At times there was something imperious in her manner; and to this her musical accent added force.) "When your brave brother, Inspector Weymouth, and Dr. Fu-Manchu, were swallowed up by the river, Fu-Manchu held a poisoned needle in his hand. The laughter meant that the needle had done its work. Your brother had become mad!"
"I’m not from China," Karamaneh replied. "My father was a pure Bedouin. But my past doesn’t matter." (Sometimes she had a commanding presence, and her melodic accent made it even stronger.) "When your brave brother, Inspector Weymouth, and Dr. Fu-Manchu were consumed by the river, Fu-Manchu had a poisoned needle in his hand. The laughter meant that the needle had done its job. Your brother had gone mad!"
Weymouth turned aside to hide his emotion. "What was on the needle?" he asked huskily.
Weymouth turned away to hide his feelings. "What was on the needle?" he asked hoarsely.
"It was something which he prepared from the venom of a kind of swamp adder," she answered. "It produces madness, but not always death."
"It was something he made from the venom of a type of swamp adder," she replied. "It can cause madness, but not always death."
"He would have had a poor chance," said Smith, "even had he been in complete possession of his senses. At the time of the encounter we must have been some considerable distance from shore, and the fog was impenetrable."
"He wouldn't have stood much of a chance," said Smith, "even if he had been fully aware of what was happening. At the time of the encounter, we must have been quite far from shore, and the fog was thick."
"But how do you account for the fact that neither of the bodies have been recovered?"
"But how do you explain the fact that neither of the bodies has been recovered?"
"Ryman of the river police tells me that persons lost at that point are not always recovered—or not until a considerable time later."
"Ryman from the river police tells me that people who go missing at that spot aren’t always found—or not until much later."
There was a faint sound from the room above. The news of that tragic happening out in the mist upon the Thames had prostrated poor Mrs. Weymouth.
There was a faint sound from the room above. The news of that tragic event out in the mist over the Thames had left poor Mrs. Weymouth devastated.
"She hasn't been told half the truth," said her brother-in-law. "She doesn't know about—the poisoned needle. What kind of fiend was this Dr. Fu-Manchu?" He burst out into a sudden blaze of furious resentment. "John never told me much, and you have let mighty little leak into the papers. What was he? Who was he?"
"She hasn't been told the full story," her brother-in-law said. "She doesn't know about—the poisoned needle. What kind of monster was this Dr. Fu-Manchu?" He suddenly erupted with furious anger. "John never shared much with me, and you've let very little slip into the news. What was he? Who was he?"
Half he addressed the words to Smith, half to Karamaneh.
Half of what he said was directed at Smith, and half was directed at Karamaneh.
"Dr. Fu-Manchu," replied the former, "was the ultimate expression of Chinese cunning; a phenomenon such as occurs but once in many generations. He was a superman of incredible genius, who, had he willed, could have revolutionized science. There is a superstition in some parts of China according to which, under certain peculiar conditions (one of which is proximity to a deserted burial-ground) an evil spirit of incredible age may enter unto the body of a new-born infant. All my efforts thus far have not availed me to trace the genealogy of the man called Dr. Fu-Manchu. Even Karamaneh cannot help me in this. But I have sometimes thought that he was a member of a certain very old Kiangsu family—and that the peculiar conditions I have mentioned prevailed at his birth!"
"Dr. Fu-Manchu," replied the former, "was the ultimate example of Chinese cunning; a phenomenon that appears only once in many generations. He was a superman of incredible genius, who, if he had chosen, could have changed the course of science. There is a superstition in some parts of China that under certain peculiar conditions (one of which is being near a deserted burial ground) an ancient evil spirit can enter the body of a newborn baby. So far, my efforts have not enabled me to trace the lineage of the man known as Dr. Fu-Manchu. Even Karamaneh can’t assist me with this. But I've sometimes wondered if he belonged to a certain very old Kiangsu family—and that the peculiar conditions I’ve mentioned were present at his birth!"
Smith, observing our looks of amazement, laughed shortly, and quite mirthlessly.
Smith, noticing our looks of amazement, let out a short, humorless laugh.
"Poor old Weymouth!" he jerked. "I suppose my labors are finished; but I am far from triumphant. Is there any improvement in Mrs. Weymouth's condition?"
"Poor old Weymouth!" he exclaimed. "I guess my work here is done; but I don’t feel victorious at all. Is there any change in Mrs. Weymouth's condition?"
"Very little," was the reply; "she has lain in a semi-conscious state since the news came. No one had any idea she would take it so. At one time we were afraid her brain was going. She seemed to have delusions."
"Not much," was the reply; "she's been in a semi-conscious state since she heard the news. No one expected her to react this way. At one point, we were worried about her mental health. It seemed like she was having delusions."
Smith spun round upon Weymouth.
Smith spun around on Weymouth.
"Of what nature?" he asked rapidly.
"Of what kind?" he asked quickly.
The other pulled nervously at his mustache.
The other guy nervously tugged at his mustache.
"My wife has been staying with her," he explained, "since—it happened; and for the last three nights poor John's widow has cried out at the same time—half-past two—that someone was knocking on the door."
"My wife has been staying with her," he explained, "ever since it happened; and for the last three nights, poor John's widow has been crying out at the same time—two-thirty—that someone was knocking on the door."
"What door?"
"What door?"
"That door yonder—the street door."
"That door over there—the street door."
All our eyes turned in the direction indicated.
All our eyes turned toward the direction pointed out.
"John often came home at half-past two from the Yard," continued Weymouth; "so we naturally thought poor Mary was wandering in her mind. But last night—and it's not to be wondered at—my wife couldn't sleep, and she was wide awake at half-past two."
"John often came home at 2:30 from the Yard," Weymouth continued; "so we naturally thought poor Mary was losing her mind. But last night—and it's not surprising—my wife couldn't sleep, and she was wide awake at 2:30."
"Well?"
"What's up?"
Nayland Smith was standing before him, alert, bright-eyed.
Nayland Smith was standing in front of him, alert and bright-eyed.
"She heard it, too!"
"She heard it, too!"
The sun was streaming into the cozy little sitting-room; but I will confess that Weymouth's words chilled me uncannily. Karamaneh laid her hand upon mine, in a quaint, childish fashion peculiarly her own. Her hand was cold, but its touch thrilled me. For Karamaneh was not a child, but a rarely beautiful girl—a pearl of the East such as many a monarch has fought for.
The sun was pouring into the cozy little living room, but I have to admit that Weymouth's words gave me an unsettling chill. Karamaneh placed her hand on mine in a unique, childlike way that was distinctly her own. Her hand was cold, yet its touch sent a thrill through me. Karamaneh was not a child but a stunningly beautiful girl—a precious gem from the East that many a king has fought for.
"What then?" asked Smith.
"What now?" asked Smith.
"She was afraid to move—afraid to look from the window!"
"She was scared to move—scared to look out the window!"
My friend turned and stared hard at me.
My friend turned and stared intensely at me.
"A subjective hallucination, Petrie?"
"A subjective hallucination, Petrie?"
"In all probability," I replied. "You should arrange that your wife be relieved in her trying duties, Mr. Weymouth. It is too great a strain for an inexperienced nurse."
"In all likelihood," I replied. "You should make sure your wife gets some help with her demanding tasks, Mr. Weymouth. It's too much pressure for a new nurse."
CHAPTER XXVIII
OF all that we had hoped for in our pursuit of Fu-Manchu how little had we accomplished. Excepting Karamaneh and her brother (who were victims and not creatures of the Chinese doctor's) not one of the formidable group had fallen alive into our hands. Dreadful crimes had marked Fu-Manchu's passage through the land. Not one-half of the truth (and nothing of the later developments) had been made public. Nayland Smith's authority was sufficient to control the press.
OF all that we had hoped for in our pursuit of Fu-Manchu, how little had we accomplished. Except for Karamaneh and her brother (who were victims and not agents of the Chinese doctor), not a single member of that formidable group had been captured alive. Terrible crimes had marked Fu-Manchu's path through the country. Less than half of the truth (and nothing about the later developments) had been revealed to the public. Nayland Smith held enough power to control the press.
In the absence of such a veto a veritable panic must have seized upon the entire country; for a monster—a thing more than humanly evil—existed in our midst.
Without such a veto, a real panic would have swept across the entire country; for a monster—something more evil than human—was among us.
Always Fu-Manchu's secret activities had centered about the great waterway. There was much of poetic justice in his end; for the Thames had claimed him, who so long had used the stream as a highway for the passage to and fro for his secret forces. Gone now were the yellow men who had been the instruments of his evil will; gone was the giant intellect which had controlled the complex murder machine. Karamaneh, whose beauty he had used as a lure, at last was free, and no more with her smile would tempt men to death—that her brother might live.
Always, Fu-Manchu's secret activities revolved around the great waterway. There was a sense of poetic justice in his end; the Thames had claimed him, the one who had so long used the river as a route for his hidden forces. Gone now were the yellow men who had carried out his evil plans; gone was the brilliant mind that had controlled the intricate murder machine. Karamaneh, whose beauty he had exploited as a lure, was finally free, and no longer would her smile lead men to their deaths so that her brother might live.
Many there are, I doubt not, who will regard the Eastern girl with horror. I ask their forgiveness in that I regarded her quite differently. No man having seen her could have condemned her unheard. Many, having looked into her lovely eyes, had they found there what I found, must have forgiven her almost any crime.
Many, I’m sure, will look at the Eastern girl with disgust. I ask for their forgiveness because I saw her in a totally different way. No man who has seen her could condemn her without hearing her side. Many, having gazed into her beautiful eyes, would have had to forgive her for almost any wrongdoing if they found what I found there.
That she valued human life but little was no matter for wonder. Her nationality—her history—furnished adequate excuse for an attitude not condonable in a European equally cultured.
That she valued human life quite little was not surprising. Her nationality—her history—provided a sufficient excuse for an attitude that wouldn't be acceptable in a similarly cultured European.
But indeed let me confess that hers was a nature incomprehensible to me in some respects. The soul of Karamaneh was a closed book to my short-sighted Western eyes. But the body of Karamaneh was exquisite; her beauty of a kind that was a key to the most extravagant rhapsodies of Eastern poets. Her eyes held a challenge wholly Oriental in its appeal; her lips, even in repose, were a taunt. And, herein, East is West and West is East.
But I have to admit that there were parts of her character I just couldn't understand. Karamaneh's soul was a mystery to my limited Western perspective. However, Karamaneh's body was stunning; her beauty inspired the most extravagant praises from Eastern poets. Her eyes presented a challenge that was entirely captivating in an Oriental way; even when her lips were still, they seemed to mock. In this, the East meets the West and the West meets the East.
Finally, despite her lurid history, despite the scornful self-possession of which I knew her capable, she was an unprotected girl—in years, I believe, a mere child—whom Fate had cast in my way. At her request, we had booked passages for her brother and herself to Egypt. The boat sailed in three days. But Karamaneh's beautiful eyes were sad; often I detected tears on the black lashes. Shall I endeavor to describe my own tumultuous, conflicting emotions? It would be useless, since I know it to be impossible. For in those dark eyes burned a fire I might not see; those silken lashes veiled a message I dared not read.
Finally, despite her colorful past and the contemptuous composure I knew she could display, she was an unprotected girl—really just a child in years—whom fate had placed in my path. At her request, we had booked tickets for her and her brother to Egypt. The boat was set to sail in three days. But Karamaneh's beautiful eyes were filled with sadness; I often caught sight of tears on her dark lashes. Should I try to describe my own chaotic, conflicting feelings? It would be pointless because I know it’s impossible. For in those dark eyes burned a fire I couldn’t reveal; those silken lashes hid a message I dared not interpret.
Nayland Smith was not blind to the facts of the complicated situation. I can truthfully assert that he was the only man of my acquaintance who, having come in contact with Karamaneh, had kept his head.
Nayland Smith was aware of the complicated situation. I can honestly say that he was the only person I knew who, after meeting Karamaneh, remained level-headed.
We endeavored to divert her mind from the recent tragedies by a round of amusements, though with poor Weymouth's body still at the mercy of unknown waters Smith and I made but a poor show of gayety; and I took a gloomy pride in the admiration which our lovely companion everywhere excited. I learned, in those days, how rare a thing in nature is a really beautiful woman.
We tried to distract her from the recent tragedies with some fun activities, but with poor Weymouth's body still lost in unknown waters, Smith and I barely managed to appear cheerful. I felt a dark pride in the admiration our beautiful companion received everywhere she went. During that time, I realized how rare it is to find a truly beautiful woman.
One afternoon we found ourselves at an exhibition of water colors in Bond Street. Karamaneh was intensely interested in the subjects of the drawings—which were entirely Egyptian. As usual, she furnished matter for comment amongst the other visitors, as did the boy, Aziz, her brother, anew upon the world from his living grave in the house of Dr. Fu-Manchu.
One afternoon, we ended up at a watercolor exhibition on Bond Street. Karamaneh was really intrigued by the subjects of the paintings, which were all Egyptian. As usual, she caught the attention of the other visitors, just like her brother, Aziz, who was experiencing the world again after his life in Dr. Fu-Manchu's house.
Suddenly Aziz clutched at his sister's arm, whispering rapidly in Arabic. I saw her peachlike color fade; saw her become pale and wild-eyed—the haunted Karamaneh of the old days.
Suddenly, Aziz grabbed his sister's arm, whispering quickly in Arabic. I watched her healthy glow disappear; saw her turn pale and wild-eyed—the haunted Karamaneh of the past.
She turned to me.
She looked at me.
"Dr. Petrie—he says that Fu-Manchu is here!"
"Dr. Petrie—he says that Fu-Manchu is here!"
"Where?"
"Where at?"
Nayland Smith rapped out the question violently, turning in a flash from the picture which he was examining.
Nayland Smith snapped out the question suddenly, turning away from the picture he was looking at.
"In this room!" she whispered glancing furtively, affrightedly about her. "Something tells Aziz when HE is near—and I, too, feel strangely afraid. Oh, can it be that he is not dead!"
"In this room!" she whispered, looking around nervously and in fear. "Something makes Aziz aware when HE is close—and I, too, feel oddly scared. Oh, could it be that he isn’t dead!"
She held my arm tightly. Her brother was searching the room with big, velvet black eyes. I studied the faces of the several visitors; and Smith was staring about him with the old alert look, and tugging nervously at the lobe of his ear. The name of the giant foe of the white race instantaneously had strung him up to a pitch of supreme intensity.
She held onto my arm tightly. Her brother was scanning the room with his big, deep black eyes. I focused on the faces of the several visitors; Smith was looking around with his usual alertness, nervously tugging at his ear. The mention of the giant enemy of the white race instantly raised his tension to a high level.
Our united scrutinies discovered no figure which could have been that of the Chinese doctor. Who could mistake that long, gaunt shape, with the high, mummy-like shoulders, and the indescribable gait, which I can only liken to that of an awkward cat?
Our combined investigations found no sign of the Chinese doctor. Who could confuse that tall, thin figure with the high, mummy-like shoulders and the strange way of walking, which I can only compare to an awkward cat?
Then, over the heads of a group of people who stood by the doorway, I saw Smith peering at someone—at someone who passed across the outer room. Stepping aside, I, too, obtained a glimpse of this person.
Then, above the heads of a group of people standing by the door, I saw Smith looking intently at someone—someone who walked through the outer room. Stepping aside, I also caught a glimpse of this person.
As I saw him, he was a tall, old man, wearing a black Inverness coat and a rather shabby silk hat. He had long white hair and a patriarchal beard, wore smoked glasses and walked slowly, leaning upon a stick.
As I saw him, he was a tall, older man, dressed in a black Inverness coat and a somewhat worn-out silk hat. He had long white hair and a grandfatherly beard, wore tinted glasses, and walked slowly, leaning on a cane.
Smith's gaunt face paled. With a rapid glance at Karamaneh, he made off across the room.
Smith's thin face went pale. With a quick look at Karamaneh, he hurried across the room.
Could it be Dr. Fu-Manchu?
Could it be Dr. Fu-Manchu?
Many days had passed since, already half-choked by Inspector Weymouth's iron grip, Fu-Manchu, before our own eyes, had been swallowed up by the Thames. Even now men were seeking his body, and that of his last victim. Nor had we left any stone unturned. Acting upon information furnished by Karamaneh, the police had searched every known haunt of the murder group. But everything pointed to the fact that the group was disbanded and dispersed; that the lord of strange deaths who had ruled it was no more.
Many days had passed since Fu-Manchu, already half-choked by Inspector Weymouth's iron grip, had vanished into the Thames right before our eyes. Even now, people were looking for his body and that of his latest victim. We had also done everything we could. Acting on information provided by Karamaneh, the police had searched every known hangout of the murder group. But all signs indicated that the group was broken up and scattered; the lord of strange deaths who had led it was gone.
Yet Smith was not satisfied. Neither, let me confess, was I. Every port was watched; and in suspected districts a kind of house-to-house patrol had been instituted. Unknown to the great public, in those days a secret war waged—a war in which all the available forces of the authorities took the field against one man! But that one man was the evil of the East incarnate.
Yet Smith was not satisfied. Neither, let me admit, was I. Every port was monitored; and in areas deemed suspicious, a sort of house-to-house patrol had been set up. Unknown to the general public, during that time a secret war was being fought—a war where all the available resources of the authorities were mobilized against one man! But that one man represented the evil of the East in human form.
When we rejoined him, Nayland Smith was talking to the commissionaire at the door. He turned to me.
When we caught up with him again, Nayland Smith was chatting with the doorman at the entrance. He looked over at me.
"That is Professor Jenner Monde," he said. "The sergeant, here, knows him well."
"That's Professor Jenner Monde," he said. "The sergeant here knows him well."
The name of the celebrated Orientalist of course was familiar to me, although I had never before set eyes upon him.
The name of the famous Orientalist was definitely known to me, even though I had never seen him before.
"The Professor was out East the last time I was there, sir," stated the commissionaire. "I often used to see him. But he's an eccentric old gentleman. Seems to live in a world of his own. He's recently back from China, I think."
"The Professor was out East the last time I was there, sir," said the commissionaire. "I used to see him quite a bit. But he’s a quirky old guy. He seems to live in his own little world. I think he just got back from China."
Nayland Smith stood clicking his teeth together in irritable hesitation. I heard Karamaneh sigh, and, looking at her, I saw that her cheeks were regaining their natural color.
Nayland Smith stood clicking his teeth together in annoyed hesitation. I heard Karamaneh sigh, and when I looked at her, I saw that her cheeks were getting their natural color back.
She smiled in pathetic apology.
She smiled apologetically.
"If he was here he is gone," she said. "I am not afraid now."
"If he was here, he’s gone," she said. "I’m not afraid now."
Smith thanked the commissionaire for his information and we quitted the gallery.
Smith thanked the doorman for his info and we left the gallery.
"Professor Jenner Monde," muttered my friend, "has lived so long in China as almost to be a Chinaman. I have never met him—never seen him, before; but I wonder—"
"Professor Jenner Monde," my friend whispered, "has lived in China for so long that he’s practically one of them. I’ve never met him—never seen him before; but I’m curious—"
"You wonder what, Smith?"
"What are you wondering, Smith?"
"I wonder if he could possibly be an ally, of the Doctor's!"
"I wonder if he could be an ally of the Doctor's!"
I stared at him in amazement.
I looked at him in shock.
"If we are to attach any importance to the incident at all," I said, "we must remember that the boy's impression—and Karamaneh's—was that Fu-Manchu was present in person."
"If we are going to consider this incident at all," I said, "we need to keep in mind that both the boy and Karamaneh felt that Fu-Manchu was actually there in person."
"I DO attach importance to the incident, Petrie; they are naturally sensitive to such impressions. But I doubt if even the abnormal organization of Aziz could distinguish between the hidden presence of a creature of the Doctor's and that of the Doctor himself. I shall make a point of calling upon Professor Jenner Monde."
"I do think the incident is important, Petrie; they are naturally sensitive to these kinds of impressions. But I doubt that even Aziz’s unusual makeup could tell the difference between the hidden presence of one of the Doctor's creatures and the Doctor himself. I’ll make sure to visit Professor Jenner Monde."
But Fate had ordained that much should happen ere Smith made his proposed call upon the Professor.
But fate had decided that a lot would happen before Smith made his planned visit to the Professor.
Karamaneh and her brother safely lodged in their hotel (which was watched night and day by four men under Smith's orders), we returned to my quiet suburban rooms.
Karamaneh and her brother were safely settled in their hotel (which was monitored around the clock by four men under Smith's orders), and we went back to my quiet suburban place.
"First," said Smith, "let us see what we can find out respecting Professor Monde."
"First," Smith said, "let's see what we can find out about Professor Monde."
He went to the telephone and called up New Scotland Yard. There followed some little delay before the requisite information was obtained. Finally, however, we learned that the Professor was something of a recluse, having few acquaintances, and fewer friends.
He went to the phone and called New Scotland Yard. There was a brief delay before we got the necessary information. Finally, we found out that the Professor was somewhat of a recluse, with few acquaintances and even fewer friends.
He lived alone in chambers in New Inn Court, Carey Street. A charwoman did such cleaning as was considered necessary by the Professor, who employed no regular domestic. When he was in London he might be seen fairly frequently at the British Museum, where his shabby figure was familiar to the officials. When he was not in London—that is, during the greater part of each year—no one knew where he went. He never left any address to which letters might be forwarded.
He lived alone in a small apartment in New Inn Court, Carey Street. A cleaning lady did the cleaning that the Professor deemed necessary, as he didn't hire a regular housekeeper. When he was in London, he could often be spotted at the British Museum, where his worn appearance was well-known to the staff. When he wasn’t in London—which was most of the year—no one knew where he went. He never provided an address for his mail to be sent to.
"How long has he been in London now?" asked Smith.
"How long has he been in London now?" Smith asked.
So far as could be ascertained from New Inn Court (replied Scotland Yard) roughly a week.
As far as could be determined from New Inn Court (replied Scotland Yard), approximately a week.
My friend left the telephone and began restlessly to pace the room. The charred briar was produced and stuffed with that broad cut Latakia mixture of which Nayland Smith consumed close upon a pound a week. He was one of those untidy smokers who leave tangled tufts hanging from the pipe-bowl and when they light up strew the floor with smoldering fragments.
My friend put down the phone and started pacing the room anxiously. He pulled out the burned briar pipe and filled it with that coarse Latakia blend that Nayland Smith smoked nearly a pound of each week. He was one of those messy smokers who left bits of tobacco hanging from the pipe bowl and, when he lit up, scattered smoldering pieces all over the floor.
A ringing came, and shortly afterwards a girl entered.
A bell rang, and a girl walked in shortly after.
"Mr. James Weymouth to see you, sir."
"Mr. James Weymouth is here to see you, sir."
"Hullo!" rapped Smith. "What's this?"
"Hey!" rapped Smith. "What's this?"
Weymouth entered, big and florid, and in some respects singularly like his brother, in others as singularly unlike. Now, in his black suit, he was a somber figure; and in the blue eyes I read a fear suppressed.
Weymouth walked in, large and flashy, and in some ways distinctly like his brother, while in other ways completely different. In his black suit, he looked serious; and in his blue eyes, I could see a hidden fear.
"Mr. Smith," he began, "there's something uncanny going on at Maple Cottage."
"Mr. Smith," he started, "there's something strange happening at Maple Cottage."
Smith wheeled the big arm-chair forward.
Smith rolled the big armchair forward.
"Sit down, Mr. Weymouth," he said. "I am not entirely surprised. But you have my attention. What has occurred?"
"Take a seat, Mr. Weymouth," he said. "I'm not completely surprised. But you have my attention. What happened?"
Weymouth took a cigarette from the box which I proffered and poured out a peg of whisky. His hand was not quite steady.
Weymouth took a cigarette from the box I offered him and poured himself a shot of whisky. His hand was a bit unsteady.
"That knocking," he explained. "It came again the night after you were there, and Mrs. Weymouth—my wife, I mean—felt that she couldn't spend another night there, alone."
"That knocking," he explained. "It happened again the night after you were here, and Mrs. Weymouth—my wife, I mean—felt she couldn't spend another night there by herself."
"Did she look out of the window?" I asked.
"Did she look out the window?" I asked.
"No, Doctor; she was afraid. But I spent last night downstairs in the sitting-room—and I looked out!"
"No, Doctor; she was scared. But I spent last night downstairs in the living room—and I looked out!"
He took a gulp from his glass. Nayland Smith, seated on the edge of the table, his extinguished pipe in his hand, was watching him keenly.
He took a sip from his glass. Nayland Smith, sitting on the edge of the table with his unlit pipe in his hand, was watching him closely.
"I'll admit I didn't look out at once," Weymouth resumed. "There was something so uncanny, gentlemen, in that knocking—knocking—in the dead of the night. I thought"—his voice shook—"of poor Jack, lying somewhere amongst the slime of the river—and, oh, my God! it came to me that it was Jack who was knocking—and I dare not think what he—what it—would look like!"
"I'll admit I didn't look out right away," Weymouth continued. "There was something so eerie, gentlemen, about that knocking—knocking—in the dead of the night. I thought"—his voice trembled—"of poor Jack, lying somewhere in the muck of the river—and, oh my God! it hit me that it was Jack who was knocking—and I didn’t dare to think about what he—what it—would look like!"
He leaned forward, his chin in his hand. For a few moments we were all silent.
He leaned forward, resting his chin on his hand. For a few moments, we were all quiet.
"I know I funked," he continued huskily. "But when the wife came to the head of the stairs and whispered to me: 'There it is again. What in heaven's name can it be'—I started to unbolt the door. The knocking had stopped. Everything was very still. I heard Mary—HIS widow—sobbing, upstairs; that was all. I opened the door, a little bit at a time."
"I know I messed up," he said in a low voice. "But when my wife came to the top of the stairs and whispered to me, 'There it is again. What on earth can it be?'—I started to unlock the door. The knocking had stopped. Everything was completely quiet. I heard Mary—his widow—crying upstairs; that was all. I opened the door slowly, a bit at a time."
Pausing again, he cleared his throat, and went on:
Pausing again, he cleared his throat and continued:
"It was a bright night, and there was no one there—not a soul. But somewhere down the lane, as I looked out into the porch, I heard most awful groans! They got fainter and fainter. Then—I could have sworn I heard SOMEONE LAUGHING! My nerves cracked up at that; and I shut the door again."
"It was a bright night, and there was no one around—not a single person. But somewhere down the lane, as I looked out on the porch, I heard the most terrible groans! They got quieter and quieter. Then—I could have sworn I heard SOMEONE LAUGHING! My nerves were shot at that point; and I shut the door again."
The narration of his weird experience revived something of the natural fear which it had occasioned. He raised his glass, with unsteady hand, and drained it.
The telling of his strange experience brought back some of the natural fear it had caused. He lifted his glass with a shaky hand and downed it.
Smith struck a match and relighted his pipe. He began to pace the room again. His eyes were literally on fire.
Smith lit a match and relit his pipe. He started pacing the room again. His eyes were literally on fire.
"Would it be possible to get Mrs. Weymouth out of the house before to-night? Remove her to your place, for instance?" he asked abruptly.
"Is it possible to get Mrs. Weymouth out of the house before tonight? Maybe you could move her to your place?" he asked suddenly.
Weymouth looked up in surprise.
Weymouth looked up in shock.
"She seems to be in a very low state," he replied. He glanced at me. "Perhaps Dr. Petrie would give us an opinion?"
"She looks like she's in a really bad place," he said. He looked over at me. "Maybe Dr. Petrie could share his thoughts?"
"I will come and see her," I said. "But what is your idea, Smith?"
"I'll come and see her," I said. "But what's your plan, Smith?"
"I want to hear that knocking!" he rapped. "But in what I may see fit to do I must not be handicapped by the presence of a sick woman."
"I want to hear that knocking!" he said. "But whatever I decide to do, I can't be held back by the presence of a sick woman."
"Her condition at any rate will admit of our administering an opiate," I suggested. "That would meet the situation?"
"Her condition will allow us to give her an opiate," I suggested. "Would that address the situation?"
"Good!" cried Smith. He was intensely excited now. "I rely upon you to arrange something, Petrie. Mr. Weymouth"—he turned to our visitor—"I shall be with you this evening not later than twelve o'clock."
"Awesome!" shouted Smith. He was really excited now. "I’m counting on you to set something up, Petrie. Mr. Weymouth"—he turned to our guest—"I'll meet you this evening by midnight at the latest."
Weymouth appeared to be greatly relieved. I asked him to wait whilst I prepared a draught for the patient. When he was gone:
Weymouth seemed really relieved. I asked him to wait while I got a drink ready for the patient. When he left:
"What do you think this knocking means, Smith?" I asked.
"What do you think this knocking means, Smith?" I asked.
He tapped out his pipe on the side of the grate and began with nervous energy to refill it again from the dilapidated pouch.
He knocked his pipe against the side of the grate and, feeling a bit anxious, started to refill it from the worn-out pouch.
"I dare not tell you what I hope, Petrie," he replied—"nor what I fear."
"I can't tell you what I hope, Petrie," he replied, "or what I fear."
CHAPTER XXIX
DUSK was falling when we made our way in the direction of Maple Cottage. Nayland Smith appeared to be keenly interested in the character of the district. A high and ancient wall bordered the road along which we walked for a considerable distance. Later it gave place to a rickety fence.
Dusk was settling in as we headed toward Maple Cottage. Nayland Smith seemed really interested in the nature of the area. A tall, old wall lined the road we walked along for quite some time. Eventually, it turned into a flimsy fence.
My friend peered through a gap in the latter.
My friend looked through a gap in the latter.
"There is quite an extensive estate here," he said, "not yet cut up by the builder. It is well wooded on one side, and there appears to be a pool lower down."
"There’s a pretty large estate here," he said, "not developed by the builder yet. It's nicely wooded on one side, and it looks like there’s a pond further down."
The road was a quiet one, and we plainly heard the tread—quite unmistakable—of an approaching policeman. Smith continued to peer through the hole in the fence, until the officer drew up level with us. Then:
The road was quiet, and we clearly heard the unmistakable footsteps of a policeman getting closer. Smith kept looking through the hole in the fence until the officer reached us. Then:
"Does this piece of ground extend down to the village, constable?" he inquired.
"Does this land reach down to the village, officer?" he asked.
Quite willing for a chat, the man stopped, and stood with his thumbs thrust in his belt.
Quite willing to chat, the man stopped and stood with his thumbs tucked into his belt.
"Yes, sir. They tell me three new roads will be made through it between here and the hill."
"Yes, sir. They say three new roads are going to be built through it between here and the hill."
"It must be a happy hunting ground for tramps?"
"It must be a great place for homeless people?"
"I've seen some suspicious-looking coves about at times. But after dusk an army might be inside there and nobody would ever be the wiser."
"I've noticed some shady-looking spots from time to time. But after dark, there could be a whole army hiding in there, and no one would ever know."
"Burglaries frequent in the houses backing on to it?"
"Burglaries often happen in the houses that back up to it?"
"Oh, no. A favorite game in these parts is snatching loaves and bottles of milk from the doors, first thing, as they're delivered. There's been an extra lot of it lately. My mate who relieves me has got special instructions to keep his eye open in the mornings!" The man grinned. "It wouldn't be a very big case even if he caught anybody!" "No," said Smith absently; "perhaps not. Your business must be a dry one this warm weather. Good-night."
"Oh, no. One of the favorite games around here is grabbing loaves of bread and bottles of milk from people’s doorsteps right when they're delivered. There’s been a lot more of it happening lately. My colleague who takes over for me has been specifically told to watch out for it in the mornings!" The man smiled. "Even if he catches someone, it wouldn't be that big of a deal!" "No," Smith said absentmindedly; "maybe not. Your work must be pretty dull in this warm weather. Good night."
"Good-night, sir," replied the constable, richer by half-a-crown—"and thank you."
"Good night, sir," replied the constable, now half a crown richer—"and thank you."
Smith stared after him for a moment, tugging reflectively at the lobe of his ear.
Smith watched him for a moment, thoughtfully pulling at his ear lobe.
"I don't know that it wouldn't be a big case, after all," he murmured. "Come on, Petrie."
"I don’t know that it wouldn’t be a big deal, after all," he said softly. "Come on, Petrie."
Not another word did he speak, until we stood at the gate of Maple Cottage. There a plain-clothes man was standing, evidently awaiting Smith. He touched his hat.
Not another word did he say until we reached the gate of Maple Cottage. There, a plainclothes officer was waiting, clearly for Smith. He tipped his hat.
"Have you found a suitable hiding-place?" asked my companion rapidly.
"Have you found a good hiding spot?" my friend asked quickly.
"Yes, sir," was the reply. "Kent—my mate—is there now. You'll notice that he can't be seen from here."
"Sure, sir," was the reply. "Kent—my buddy—is there right now. You'll see that he can't be seen from here."
"No," agreed Smith, peering all about him. "He can't. Where is he?"
"No," Smith agreed, looking around. "He can't. Where is he?"
"Behind the broken wall," explained the man, pointing. "Through that ivy there's a clear view of the cottage door."
"Behind the broken wall," the man explained, pointing. "Through that ivy, you can see the cottage door clearly."
"Good. Keep your eyes open. If a messenger comes for me, he is to be intercepted, you understand. No one must be allowed to disturb us. You will recognize the messenger. He will be one of your fellows. Should he come—hoot three times, as much like an owl as you can."
"Good. Keep your eyes peeled. If a messenger comes for me, he needs to be intercepted, got it? No one is allowed to interrupt us. You’ll know the messenger; he’ll be one of your guys. If he shows up—hoot three times, as much like an owl as you can."
We walked up to the porch of the cottage. In response to Smith's ringing came James Weymouth, who seemed greatly relieved by our arrival.
We walked up to the porch of the cottage. When Smith rang the bell, James Weymouth answered, looking really relieved to see us.
"First," said my friend briskly, "you had better run up and see the patient."
"First," my friend said quickly, "you should go see the patient."
Accordingly, I followed Weymouth upstairs and was admitted by his wife to a neat little bedroom where the grief-stricken woman lay, a wanly pathetic sight.
Accordingly, I followed Weymouth upstairs and was let in by his wife to a tidy little bedroom where the heartbroken woman lay, a pale and pitiable sight.
"Did you administer the draught, as directed?" I asked.
"Did you give the potion, as instructed?" I asked.
Mrs. James Weymouth nodded. She was a kindly looking woman, with the same dread haunting her hazel eyes as that which lurked in her husband's blue ones.
Mrs. James Weymouth nodded. She was a friendly-looking woman, with the same fear haunting her hazel eyes as the one lurking in her husband’s blue ones.
The patient was sleeping soundly. Some whispered instructions I gave to the faithful nurse and descended to the sitting-room. It was a warm night, and Weymouth sat by the open window, smoking. The dim light from the lamp on the table lent him an almost startling likeness to his brother; and for a moment I stood at the foot of the stairs scarce able to trust my reason. Then he turned his face fully towards me, and the illusion was lost.
The patient was sleeping peacefully. I gave some whispered instructions to the devoted nurse and went down to the living room. It was a warm night, and Weymouth was sitting by the open window, smoking. The soft light from the lamp on the table made him look almost shockingly like his brother; for a moment, I stood at the bottom of the stairs hardly able to believe my eyes. Then he turned his face fully toward me, and the illusion was gone.
"Do you think she is likely to wake, Doctor?" he asked.
"Do you think she’s going to wake up, Doctor?" he asked.
"I think not," I replied.
"I don't think so," I replied.
Nayland Smith stood upon the rug before the hearth, swinging from one foot to the other, in his nervously restless way. The room was foggy with the fumes of tobacco, for he, too, was smoking.
Nayland Smith stood on the rug in front of the fireplace, shifting from one foot to the other in his nervously restless way. The room was hazy with the smoke of tobacco, as he was smoking too.
At intervals of some five to ten minutes, his blackened briar (which I never knew him to clean or scrape) would go out. I think Smith used more matches than any other smoker I have ever met, and he invariably carried three boxes in various pockets of his garments.
At intervals of about five to ten minutes, his charred briar (which I never saw him clean or scrape) would go out. I think Smith used more matches than any other smoker I've ever met, and he always carried three boxes in different pockets of his clothes.
The tobacco habit is infectious, and, seating myself in an arm-chair, I lighted a cigarette. For this dreary vigil I had come prepared with a bunch of rough notes, a writing-block, and a fountain pen. I settled down to work upon my record of the Fu-Manchu case.
The tobacco habit is contagious, and, sitting in an armchair, I lit a cigarette. For this dull watch, I was ready with a pile of rough notes, a notepad, and a fountain pen. I got comfortable to start working on my record of the Fu-Manchu case.
Silence fell upon Maple Cottage. Save for the shuddering sigh which whispered through the over-hanging cedars and Smith's eternal match-striking, nothing was there to disturb me in my task. Yet I could make little progress. Between my mind and the chapter upon which I was at work a certain sentence persistently intruded itself. It was as though an unseen hand held the written page closely before my eyes. This was the sentence:
Silence settled over Maple Cottage. Besides the soft sighing of the wind through the overhanging cedars and Smith's constant striking of matches, nothing interrupted me in my work. But I was struggling to make headway. A certain sentence kept intruding between my thoughts and the chapter I was working on. It felt like an unseen hand was holding the page right in front of my eyes. This was the sentence:
"Imagine a person, tall, lean, and feline, high-shouldered, with a brow like Shakespeare and a face like Satan, a close-shaven skull, and long, magnetic eyes of the true cat-green: invest him with all the cruel cunning of an entire Eastern race, accumulated in one giant intellect…"
"Picture someone tall, slender, and cat-like, with broad shoulders, a forehead like Shakespeare, and a face like the devil—smooth-shaven head and long, captivating green eyes like a cat's. Equip him with all the harsh cleverness of an entire Eastern culture, condensed into one massive intellect…"
Dr. Fu-Manchu! Fu-Manchu as Smith had described him to me on that night which now seemed so remotely distant—the night upon which I had learned of the existence of the wonderful and evil being born of that secret quickening which stirred in the womb of the yellow races.
Dr. Fu-Manchu! Fu-Manchu, as Smith had told me about that night which now felt so far away—the night I discovered the existence of that amazing and malevolent being born from that hidden awakening within the yellow races.
As Smith, for the ninth or tenth time, knocked out his pipe on a bar of the grate, the cuckoo clock in the kitchen proclaimed the hour.
As Smith, for the ninth or tenth time, tapped out his pipe on a bar of the grate, the cuckoo clock in the kitchen announced the hour.
"Two," said James Weymouth.
"Two," said James Weymouth.
I abandoned my task, replacing notes and writing-block in the bag that I had with me. Weymouth adjusted the lamp which had begun to smoke.
I put aside my task, putting my notes and notebook back in the bag I had with me. Weymouth adjusted the lamp that had started to smoke.
I tiptoed to the stairs and, stepping softly, ascended to the sick room. All was quiet, and Mrs. Weymouth whispered to me that the patient still slept soundly. I returned to find Nayland Smith pacing about the room in that state of suppressed excitement habitual with him in the approach of any crisis. At a quarter past two the breeze dropped entirely, and such a stillness reigned all about us as I could not have supposed possible so near to the ever-throbbing heart of the great metropolis. Plainly I could hear Weymouth's heavy breathing. He sat at the window and looked out into the black shadows under the cedars. Smith ceased his pacing and stood again on the rug very still. He was listening! I doubt not we were all listening.
I tiptoed to the stairs and, moving quietly, went up to the sick room. Everything was quiet, and Mrs. Weymouth whispered to me that the patient was still sleeping soundly. I went back to find Nayland Smith pacing around the room, in the state of pent-up excitement he always showed when a crisis was approaching. At a quarter past two, the breeze completely stopped, and a stillness settled around us that I never thought possible so close to the always-busy heart of the city. I could clearly hear Weymouth's heavy breathing. He was sitting by the window, looking out into the dark shadows beneath the cedars. Smith stopped pacing and stood very still on the rug. He was listening! I have no doubt we were all listening.
Some faint sound broke the impressive stillness, coming from the direction of the village street. It was a vague, indefinite disturbance, brief, and upon it ensued a silence more marked than ever. Some minutes before, Smith had extinguished the lamp. In the darkness I heard his teeth snap sharply together.
Some faint sound shattered the deep stillness, coming from the village street. It was a vague, unclear disturbance, brief, and after it, there was a silence more pronounced than before. A few minutes earlier, Smith had turned off the lamp. In the darkness, I heard his teeth click sharply together.
The call of an owl sounded very clearly three times.
The owl hooted loudly three times.
I knew that to mean that a messenger had come; but from whence or bearing what tidings I knew not. My friend's plans were incomprehensible to me, nor had I pressed him for any explanation of their nature, knowing him to be in that high-strung and somewhat irritable mood which claimed him at times of uncertainty—when he doubted the wisdom of his actions, the accuracy of his surmises. He gave no sign.
I understood that meant a messenger had arrived; but I had no idea where they had come from or what news they brought. My friend's plans were beyond my understanding, and I hadn't asked him for any clarification, aware that he was in that anxious and somewhat touchy state he sometimes got into during uncertain times—when he questioned the wisdom of his actions and the validity of his guesses. He didn't show any indication.
Very faintly I heard a clock strike the half-hour. A soft breeze stole again through the branches above. The wind I thought must be in a new quarter since I had not heard the clock before. In so lonely a spot it was difficult to believe that the bell was that of St. Paul's. Yet such was the fact.
Very faintly, I heard a clock chime the half-hour. A gentle breeze drifted softly through the branches above. I figured the wind must be coming from a different direction since I hadn't heard the clock before. In such a quiet place, it was hard to believe that the bell belonged to St. Paul's. But that was indeed the case.
And hard upon the ringing followed another sound—a sound we all had expected, had waited for; but at whose coming no one of us, I think, retained complete mastery of himself.
And right after the ringing, another sound followed—a sound we all expected and had waited for; but when it arrived, I don't think any of us truly kept our composure.
Breaking up the silence in a manner that set my heart wildly leaping it came—an imperative knocking on the door!
Breaking the silence in a way that made my heart race, it came—a demanding knock on the door!
"My God!" groaned Weymouth—but he did not move from his position at the window.
"My God!" groaned Weymouth—but he didn’t move from his spot at the window.
"Stand by, Petrie!" said Smith.
"Wait, Petrie!" said Smith.
He strode to the door—and threw it widely open.
He walked to the door and swung it wide open.
I know I was very pale. I think I cried out as I fell back—retreated with clenched hands from before THAT which stood on the threshold.
I know I was really pale. I think I screamed as I fell back—pulled away with my hands clenched in front of THAT which stood at the doorway.
It was a wild, unkempt figure, with straggling beard, hideously staring eyes. With its hands it clutched at its hair—at its chin; plucked at its mouth. No moonlight touched the features of this unearthly visitant, but scanty as was the illumination we could see the gleaming teeth—and the wildly glaring eyes.
It was a wild, messy figure with a scraggly beard and terrifyingly wide eyes. It clutched its hair and chin with its hands, picking at its mouth. No moonlight illuminated the features of this eerie visitor, but in the dim light, we could see its gleaming teeth and those wildly glaring eyes.
It began to laugh—peal after peal—hideous and shrill.
It started to laugh—ringing out over and over—ugly and piercing.
Nothing so terrifying had ever smote upon my ears. I was palsied by the horror of the sound.
Nothing so terrifying had ever hit my ears. I was frozen in fear by the horror of the sound.
Then Nayland Smith pressed the button of an electric torch which he carried. He directed the disk of white light fully upon the face in the doorway.
Then Nayland Smith pressed the button of the flashlight he was carrying. He aimed the beam of white light directly at the face in the doorway.
"Oh, God!" cried Weymouth. "It's John!"—and again and again: "Oh, God! Oh, God!"
"Oh, God!" cried Weymouth. "It's John!"—and over and over: "Oh, God! Oh, God!"
Perhaps for the first time in my life I really believed (nay, I could not doubt) that a thing of another world stood before me. I am ashamed to confess the extent of the horror that came upon me. James Weymouth raised his hands, as if to thrust away from him that awful thing in the door. He was babbling—prayers, I think, but wholly incoherent.
Maybe for the first time in my life, I truly believed (in fact, I couldn't doubt) that something from another world was standing in front of me. I'm embarrassed to admit how deeply horrified I felt. James Weymouth raised his hands as if trying to push that terrifying thing in the doorway away from him. He was mumbling—prayers, I think, but completely incoherent.
"Hold him, Petrie!"
"Grab him, Petrie!"
Smith's voice was low. (When we were past thought or intelligent action, he, dominant and cool, with that forced calm for which, a crisis over, he always paid so dearly, was thinking of the woman who slept above.)
Smith's voice was low. (Once we were beyond thought or smart moves, he, confident and composed, with that forced calm that he always ended up paying for dearly after a crisis, was thinking about the woman who was sleeping above.)
He leaped forward; and in the instant that he grappled with the one who had knocked I knew the visitant for a man of flesh and blood—a man who shrieked and fought like a savage animal, foamed at the mouth and gnashed his teeth in horrid frenzy; knew him for a madman—knew him for the victim of Fu-Manchu—not dead, but living—for Inspector Weymouth—a maniac!
He jumped forward, and the moment he grabbed the one who had knocked him down, I realized the visitor was a real person—a man who screamed and fought like a wild animal, foaming at the mouth and gnashing his teeth in a terrifying rage; I recognized him as a madman—recognized him as the victim of Fu-Manchu—not dead, but alive—for Inspector Weymouth—a lunatic!
In a flash I realized all this and sprang to Smith's assistance. There was a sound of racing footsteps and the men who had been watching outside came running into the porch. A third was with them; and the five of us (for Weymouth's brother had not yet grasped the fact that a man and not a spirit shrieked and howled in our midst) clung to the infuriated madman, yet barely held our own with him.
In an instant, I understood everything and rushed to help Smith. I heard the sound of running footsteps as the men who had been watching outside came rushing onto the porch. A third person joined them; and the five of us (since Weymouth's brother hadn’t yet realized that it was a man, not a ghost, who was screaming and howling among us) struggled to hold onto the furious madman, but we could barely keep up with him.
"The syringe, Petrie!" gasped Smith. "Quick! You must manage to make an injection!"
"The syringe, Petrie!" Smith exclaimed, panting. "Hurry! You have to make an injection!"
I extricated myself and raced into the cottage for my bag. A hypodermic syringe ready charged I had brought with me at Smith's request. Even in that thrilling moment I could find time to admire the wonderful foresight of my friend, who had divined what would befall—isolated the strange, pitiful truth from the chaotic circumstances which saw us at Maple Cottage that night.
I freed myself and ran into the cottage for my bag. I had brought a ready-to-use hypodermic syringe at Smith's request. Even in that intense moment, I had time to appreciate my friend's incredible foresight, who had anticipated what would happen—isolating the strange, tragic truth from the chaotic events that led us to Maple Cottage that night.
Let me not enlarge upon the end of the awful struggle. At one time I despaired (we all despaired) of quieting the poor, demented creature. But at last it was done; and the gaunt, blood-stained savage whom we had known as Detective-Inspector Weymouth lay passive upon the couch in his own sitting-room. A great wonder possessed my mind for the genius of the uncanny being who with the scratch of a needle had made a brave and kindly man into this unclean, brutish thing.
Let me not go on about the end of the terrible struggle. At one point, I lost hope (we all lost hope) of calming the poor, disturbed person. But finally, it happened; and the gaunt, blood-stained savage we had known as Detective-Inspector Weymouth lay still on the couch in his own living room. A great wonder filled my mind about the genius of the eerie being who, with the scratch of a needle, had turned a brave and kind man into this filthy, brutish creature.
Nayland Smith, gaunt and wild-eyed, and trembling yet with his tremendous exertions, turned to the man whom I knew to be the messenger from Scotland Yard.
Nayland Smith, thin and wild-eyed, still shaking from his intense efforts, turned to the man I recognized as the messenger from Scotland Yard.
"Well?" he rapped.
"Well?" he asked.
"He is arrested, sir," the detective reported. "They have kept him at his chambers as you ordered."
"He’s been arrested, sir," the detective reported. "They’ve held him at his chambers as you instructed."
"Has she slept through it?" said Smith to me. (I had just returned from a visit to the room above.) I nodded.
"Did she sleep through it?" Smith asked me. (I had just come back from a visit to the room above.) I nodded.
"Is HE safe for an hour or two?"—indicating the figure on the couch. "For eight or ten," I replied grimly.
"Is he okay for an hour or two?"—pointing to the person on the couch. "For eight or ten," I answered grimly.
"Come, then. Our night's labors are not nearly complete."
"Come on, then. Our work for the night isn't finished yet."
CHAPTER XXX
LATER was forthcoming evidence to show that poor Weymouth had lived a wild life, in hiding among the thick bushes of the tract of land which lay between the village and the suburb on the neighboring hill. Literally, he had returned to primitive savagery and some of his food had been that of the lower animals, though he had not scrupled to steal, as we learned when his lair was discovered.
LATER, there was new evidence showing that poor Weymouth had lived a wild life, hiding among the dense bushes of the land between the village and the suburb on the nearby hill. He had literally returned to a primitive state, and some of his food had come from lower animals, though he didn’t hesitate to steal, as we found out when his hideout was discovered.
He had hidden himself cunningly; but witnesses appeared who had seen him, in the dusk, and fled from him. They never learned that the object of their fear was Inspector John Weymouth. How, having escaped death in the Thames, he had crossed London unobserved, we never knew; but his trick of knocking upon his own door at half-past two each morning (a sort of dawning of sanity mysteriously linked with old custom) will be a familiar class of symptom to all students of alienation.
He had cleverly hidden himself, but witnesses showed up who had seen him in the shadows and ran away. They never found out that the person they were scared of was Inspector John Weymouth. How he managed to cross London unnoticed after escaping death in the Thames remains unknown; however, his habit of knocking on his own door at two-thirty every morning (a strange sign of sanity tied to an old routine) will be a well-known symptom to anyone studying alienation.
I revert to the night when Smith solved the mystery of the knocking.
I go back to the night when Smith figured out the mystery of the knocking.
In a car which he had in waiting at the end of the village we sped through the deserted streets to New Inn Court. I, who had followed Nayland Smith through the failures and successes of his mission, knew that to-night he had surpassed himself; had justified the confidence placed in him by the highest authorities.
In a car that was waiting for him at the edge of the village, we rushed through the empty streets to New Inn Court. I, who had witnessed Nayland Smith's ups and downs throughout his mission, knew that tonight he had outdone himself; he had proven the trust placed in him by the top officials.
We were admitted to an untidy room—that of a student, a traveler and a crank—by a plain-clothes officer. Amid picturesque and disordered fragments of a hundred ages, in a great carven chair placed before a towering statue of the Buddha, sat a hand-cuffed man. His white hair and beard were patriarchal; his pose had great dignity. But his expression was entirely masked by the smoked glasses which he wore.
We were led into a messy room belonging to a student, a traveler, and a weirdo by an officer in plain clothes. Among the charming and chaotic items from different eras, a handcuffed man sat in a large carved chair in front of a towering statue of the Buddha. His white hair and beard looked very respectable, and he carried himself with a lot of dignity. However, his expression was completely hidden by the dark glasses he wore.
Two other detectives were guarding the prisoner.
Two other detectives were watching over the prisoner.
"We arrested Professor Jenner Monde as he came in, sir," reported the man who had opened the door. "He has made no statement. I hope there isn't a mistake."
"We arrested Professor Jenner Monde as he came in, sir," said the man who opened the door. "He hasn't said anything. I hope there's not a mistake."
"I hope not," rapped Smith.
"I hope not," Smith said.
He strode across the room. He was consumed by a fever of excitement. Almost savagely, he tore away the beard, tore off the snowy wig—dashed the smoked glasses upon the floor.
He walked across the room with energy. He was overwhelmed by a surge of excitement. Almost fiercely, he ripped off the beard, pulled away the snowy wig, and smashed the smoked glasses on the floor.
A great, high brow was revealed, and green, malignant eyes, which fixed themselves upon him with an expression I never can forget.
A tall, elegant forehead was exposed, and piercing green eyes that seemed to stare at him with an unforgettable intensity.
IT WAS DR. FU-MANCHU!
IT WAS DR. FU-MANCHU!
One intense moment of silence ensued—of silence which seemed to throb. Then:
One intense moment of silence followed—silence that felt like it was pulsing. Then:
"What have you done with Professor Monde?" demanded Smith.
"What did you do with Professor Monde?" Smith asked.
Dr. Fu-Manchu showed his even, yellow teeth in the singularly evil smile which I knew so well. A manacled prisoner he sat as unruffled as a judge upon the bench. In truth and in justice I am compelled to say that Fu-Manchu was absolutely fearless.
Dr. Fu-Manchu flashed his even, yellow teeth in the uniquely wicked smile I recognized all too well. Though he was a manacled prisoner, he sat as composed as a judge on the bench. To be honest and fair, I have to acknowledge that Fu-Manchu was completely unafraid.
"He has been detained in China," he replied, in smooth, sibilant tones—"by affairs of great urgency. His well-known personality and ungregarious habits have served me well, here!"
"He’s been held in China," he replied, in smooth, hissing tones—"due to urgent matters. His well-known personality and solitary habits have worked in my favor, here!"
Smith, I could see, was undetermined how to act; he stood tugging at his ear and glancing from the impassive Chinaman to the wondering detectives.
Smith, I could tell, wasn’t sure what to do; he stood pulling at his ear and looking back and forth between the expressionless Chinaman and the confused detectives.
"What are we to do, sir?" one of them asked.
"What should we do, sir?" one of them asked.
"Leave Dr. Petrie and myself alone with the prisoner, until I call you."
"Leave Dr. Petrie and me alone with the prisoner until I call you."
The three withdrew. I divined now what was coming.
The three stepped back. I realized what was about to happen.
"Can you restore Weymouth's sanity?" rapped Smith abruptly. "I cannot save you from the hangman, nor"—his fists clenched convulsively—"would I if I could; but—"
"Can you bring Weymouth back to his senses?" Smith asked suddenly. "I can't save you from the noose, nor"—his fists tightened uncontrollably—"would I even if I could; but—"
Fu-Manchu fixed his brilliant eyes upon him.
Fu-Manchu locked his intense gaze onto him.
"Say no more, Mr. Smith," he interrupted; "you misunderstand me. I do not quarrel with that, but what I have done from conviction and what I have done of necessity are separated—are seas apart. The brave Inspector Weymouth I wounded with a poisoned needle, in self-defense; but I regret his condition as greatly as you do. I respect such a man. There is an antidote to the poison of the needle."
"Say no more, Mr. Smith," he interrupted; "you misunderstand me. I’m not arguing with that, but what I did out of belief and what I did out of necessity are completely different—worlds apart. The brave Inspector Weymouth was injured by me with a poisoned needle, in self-defense; but I regret his condition just as much as you do. I have respect for a man like that. There is an antidote for the poison from the needle."
"Name it," said Smith.
"Name it," Smith said.
Fu-Manchu smiled again.
Fu-Manchu smiled once more.
"Useless," he replied. "I alone can prepare it. My secrets shall die with me. I will make a sane man of Inspector Weymouth, but no one else shall be in the house but he and I."
"Useless," he said. "Only I can handle it. My secrets will go to the grave with me. I’ll make a sane man out of Inspector Weymouth, but no one else will be in the house except for him and me."
"It will be surrounded by police," interrupted Smith grimly.
"It will be surrounded by police," Smith interrupted grimly.
"As you please," said Fu-Manchu. "Make your arrangements. In that ebony case upon the table are the instruments for the cure. Arrange for me to visit him where and when you will—"
"As you wish," said Fu-Manchu. "Make your plans. Inside that black case on the table are the tools for the cure. Set it up for me to see him whenever and wherever you want—"
"I distrust you utterly. It is some trick," jerked Smith.
"I completely distrust you. This has to be some kind of trick," Smith snapped.
Dr. Fu-Manchu rose slowly and drew himself up to his great height. His manacled hands could not rob him of the uncanny dignity which was his. He raised them above his head with a tragic gesture and fixed his piercing gaze upon Nayland Smith.
Dr. Fu-Manchu stood up slowly, towering with his impressive height. His shackled hands couldn't take away the strange dignity he possessed. He lifted them above his head with a dramatic gesture and locked his intense gaze on Nayland Smith.
"The God of Cathay hear me," he said, with a deep, guttural note in his voice—"I swear—"
"The God of Cathay, hear me," he said, his voice deep and rough—"I swear—"
The most awful visitor who ever threatened the peace of England, the end of the visit of Fu-Manchu was characteristic—terrible—inexplicable.
The most terrifying visitor who ever threatened the peace of England, the end of Fu-Manchu's visit was typical—horrifying—hard to understand.
Strange to relate, I did not doubt that this weird being had conceived some kind of admiration or respect for the man to whom he had wrought so terrible an injury. He was capable of such sentiments, for he entertained some similar one in regard to myself.
Strangely enough, I didn’t doubt that this strange being had developed some kind of admiration or respect for the man he had inflicted such a terrible injury on. He was capable of those feelings because he had some similar feelings toward me.
A cottage farther down the village street than Weymouth's was vacant, and in the early dawn of that morning became the scene of outre happenings. Poor Weymouth, still in a comatose condition, we removed there (Smith having secured the key from the astonished agent). I suppose so strange a specialist never visited a patient before—certainly not under such conditions.
A cottage further down the village street from Weymouth's was empty, and in the early dawn that morning, it became the site of bizarre events. We moved poor Weymouth there, still in a comatose state, after Smith got the key from the shocked agent. I guess a specialist as unusual as this has never visited a patient before—certainly not under such circumstances.
For into the cottage, which had been entirely surrounded by a ring of police, Dr. Fu-Manchu was admitted from the closed car in which, his work of healing complete, he was to be borne to prison—to death!
For into the cottage, which had been completely surrounded by a ring of police, Dr. Fu-Manchu was allowed in from the closed car in which, his healing work finished, he was to be taken to prison—to his death!
Law and justice were suspended by my royally empowered friend that the enemy of the white race might heal one of those who had hunted him down!
Law and justice were put on hold by my friend with royal authority so that the enemy of the white race could heal one of those who had tried to kill him!
No curious audience was present, for sunrise was not yet come; no concourse of excited students followed the hand of the Master; but within that surrounded cottage was performed one of those miracles of science which in other circumstances had made the fame of Dr. Fu-Manchu to live forever.
No curious audience was present, as sunrise had not yet come; no gathering of excited students followed the Master’s lead; but within that cottage was happening one of those scientific miracles that, under different circumstances, would have made Dr. Fu-Manchu's name unforgettable.
Inspector Weymouth, dazed, disheveled, clutching his head as a man who has passed through the Valley of the Shadow—but sane—sane!—walked out into the porch!
Inspector Weymouth, confused and messy, holding his head like someone who has just gone through a dark and difficult time—but still sane—sane!—walked out onto the porch!
He looked towards us—his eyes wild, but not with the fearsome wildness of insanity.
He looked at us—his eyes intense, but not with the terrifying intensity of madness.
"Mr. Smith!" he cried—and staggered down the path—"Dr. Petrie! What—"
"Mr. Smith!" he shouted and stumbled down the path—"Dr. Petrie! What—"
There came a deafening explosion. From EVERY visible window of the deserted cottage flames burst forth!
There was a huge explosion. Flames erupted from EVERY visible window of the abandoned cottage!
"QUICK!" Smith's voice rose almost to a scream—"into the house!"
"QUICK!" Smith shouted, nearly screaming—"get inside the house!"
He raced up the path, past Inspector Weymouth, who stood swaying there like a drunken man. I was close upon his heels. Behind me came the police.
He sprinted up the path, past Inspector Weymouth, who was standing there swaying like a drunk. I was right on his heels. Behind me, the police followed.
The door was impassable! Already, it vomited a deathly heat, borne upon stifling fumes like those of the mouth of the Pit. We burst a window. The room within was a furnace!
The door was impossible to get through! Already, it was exhaling a deadly heat, filled with suffocating fumes like those from the depths of hell. We broke a window. The room inside was like an oven!
"My God!" cried someone. "This is supernatural!"
"My God!" someone shouted. "This is unreal!"
"Listen!" cried another. "Listen!"
"Listen!" yelled another. "Listen!"
The crowd which a fire can conjure up at any hour of day or night, out of the void of nowhere, was gathering already. But upon all descended a pall of silence.
The crowd that a fire can draw in at any hour, day or night, from nowhere, was already forming. But a blanket of silence fell over everyone.
From the heat of the holocaust a voice proclaimed itself—a voice raised, not in anguish but in TRIUMPH! It chanted barbarically—and was still.
From the heat of the holocaust, a voice declared itself—a voice raised, not in anguish but in TRIUMPH! It chanted harshly—and was silent.
The abnormal flames rose higher—leaping forth from every window.
The strange flames shot up higher—jumping out of every window.
"The alarm!" said Smith hoarsely. "Call up the brigade!"
"The alarm!" Smith said hoarsely. "Call the brigade!"
I come to the close of my chronicle, and feel that I betray a trust—the trust of my reader. For having limned in the colors at my command the fiendish Chinese doctor, I am unable to conclude my task as I should desire, unable, with any consciousness of finality, to write Finis to the end of my narrative.
I reach the end of my story and feel like I'm letting my reader down. After painting the villainous Chinese doctor with the words I have, I can't wrap things up the way I want. I'm unable to write "The End" with any sense of closure to my tale.
It seems to me sometimes that my pen is but temporarily idle—that I have but dealt with a single phase of a movement having a hundred phases. One sequel I hope for, and against all the promptings of logic and Western bias. If my hope shall be realized I cannot, at this time, pretend to state.
It sometimes feels like my pen is only briefly not in use—that I've only addressed one part of a movement with many facets. I have one outcome I hope for, despite all the logical reasoning and Western perspectives. If my hope becomes a reality, I can't say at this moment.
The future, 'mid its many secrets, holds this precious one from me.
The future, with all its mysteries, keeps this valuable secret from me.
I ask you then, to absolve me from the charge of ill completing my work; for any curiosity with which this narrative may leave the reader burdened is shared by the writer.
I ask you to forgive me for not completing my work as well as I should have; any curiosity this narrative creates for you is something I also feel.
With intent, I have rushed you from the chambers of Professor Jenner Monde to that closing episode at the deserted cottage; I have made the pace hot in order to impart to these last pages of my account something of the breathless scurry which characterized those happenings.
With purpose, I hurried you from Professor Jenner Monde's office to that final scene at the empty cottage; I sped things up to give these last pages of my story a taste of the frantic rush that defined those events.
My canvas may seem sketchy: it is my impression of the reality. No hard details remain in my mind of the dealings of that night. Fu-Manchu arrested—Fu-Manchu, manacled, entering the cottage on his mission of healing; Weymouth, miraculously rendered sane, coming forth; the place in flames.
My canvas might look a bit rough: it’s my take on reality. No clear details stick in my mind about what happened that night. Fu-Manchu was arrested—Fu-Manchu, in handcuffs, entering the cottage to heal; Weymouth, somehow sane again, stepping out; the place was on fire.
And then?
And then what?
To a shell the cottage burned, with an incredible rapidity which pointed to some hidden agency; to a shell about ashes which held NO TRACE OF HUMAN BONES!
To a shell, the cottage burned with an astonishing speed that suggested some hidden cause; to a shell about the ashes that held NO TRACE OF HUMAN BONES!
It has been asked of me: Was there no possibility of Fu-Manchu's having eluded us in the ensuing confusion? Was there no loophole of escape?
It has been asked of me: Was there no chance that Fu-Manchu escaped us during the chaos? Was there no way out?
I reply, that so far as I was able to judge, a rat could scarce have quitted the building undetected. Yet that Fu-Manchu had, in some incomprehensible manner and by some mysterious agency, produced those abnormal flames, I cannot doubt. Did he voluntarily ignite his own funeral pyre?
I respond that, as far as I could tell, a rat could hardly have left the building unnoticed. Yet, I have no doubt that Fu-Manchu, in some strange way and through some mysterious means, created those unusual flames. Did he willingly set his own funeral pyre on fire?
As I write, there lies before me a soiled and creased sheet of vellum. It bears some lines traced in a cramped, peculiar, and all but illegible hand. This fragment was found by Inspector Weymouth (to this day a man mentally sound) in a pocket of his ragged garments.
As I write, there’s a dirty and wrinkled sheet of parchment in front of me. It has a few lines scribbled in a cramped, strange, and barely readable handwriting. This piece was discovered by Inspector Weymouth (who is still a mentally sound man today) in a pocket of his worn-out clothes.
When it was written I leave you to judge. How it came to be where Weymouth found it calls for no explanation:
When it was written, I’ll let you decide. How it ended up where Weymouth found it doesn’t need any explanation:
"To Mr. Commissioner NAYLAND SMITH and Dr. PETRIE—
"To Mr. Commissioner NAYLAND SMITH and Dr. PETRIE—
"Greeting! I am recalled home by One who may not be denied. In much that I came to do I have failed. Much that I have done I would undo; some little I have undone. Out of fire I came—the smoldering fire of a thing one day to be a consuming flame; in fire I go. Seek not my ashes. I am the lord of the fires! Farewell.
"Greeting! I am called home by One who cannot be refused. In many things I set out to do, I have failed. Much of what I have accomplished, I wish I could take back; I’ve only undone a little. I came out of fire—the smoldering remnants of what one day will become a raging flame; now I go into the fire. Do not look for my ashes. I am the master of the fires! Farewell."
"FU-MANCHU."
"Fu Manchu."
Who has been with me in my several meetings with the man who penned that message I leave to adjudge if it be the letter of a madman bent upon self-destruction by strange means, or the gibe of a preternaturally clever scientist and the most elusive being ever born of the land of mystery—China.
Who has accompanied me in my various encounters with the person who wrote that message? I leave it to you to decide whether it's the letter of a madman intent on self-destruction through bizarre methods, or the taunt of an exceptionally clever scientist and the most elusive being ever to come from the land of mystery—China.
For the present, I can aid you no more in the forming of your verdict. A day may come—though I pray it do not—when I shall be able to throw new light upon much that is dark in this matter. That day, so far as I can judge, could only dawn in the event of the Chinaman's survival; therefore I pray that the veil be never lifted.
For now, I can't help you any further in making your decision. A day might come—though I hope it doesn't—when I can shed new light on much that is unclear in this situation. That day, as far as I can tell, would only come if the Chinaman survives; so I hope that the truth never comes to light.
But, as I have said, there is another sequel to this story which I can contemplate with a different countenance. How, then, shall I conclude this very unsatisfactory account?
But, as I mentioned, there’s another part of this story that I can think about with a different perspective. So, how should I wrap up this really unsatisfactory account?
Shall I tell you, finally, of my parting with lovely, dark-eyed Karamaneh, on board the liner which was to bear her to Egypt?
Shall I finally tell you about my goodbye with beautiful, dark-eyed Karamaneh, on the ship that was taking her to Egypt?
No, let me, instead, conclude with the words of Nayland Smith:
No, let me wrap up with the words of Nayland Smith:
"I sail for Burma in a fortnight, Petrie. I have leave to break my journey at the Ditch. How would a run up the Nile fit your programme? Bit early for the season, but you might find something to amuse you!"
"I leave for Burma in two weeks, Petrie. I can take a break at the Ditch. How does a trip up the Nile fit into your plans? It’s a bit early in the season, but you might find something fun to do!"
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!